Mandate for Palestine: Difference between revisions
corrected spelling of "de Bunsen" to the proper Dutch diminutive =LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, THE SPIRIT OF DRAFTING OF THE MANDATE DID NOT INCLUDE JUSTIFICATION FOR ETHNIC CLEANSING OR APARTHEID< SO LETS NOT START EDIT WAR ABOUT ISRAELI APARTHEID |
→Specialised works: added Lit |
||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{Short description|League of Nations mandate}} |
|||
{{about|the Mandate instrument passed by the League of Nations granting Britain a mandate over the area currently occupied by Israel, the West Bank, the Gaza Strip and Jordan|a history of the period|Mandatory Palestine|and|Transjordan}} |
|||
{{distinguish|text=[[Mandatory Palestine]] and the [[Emirate of Transjordan]], the territories administered under the terms of the mandate}} |
|||
{{good article}} |
|||
{{pp-extended|small=yes}} |
|||
{{Use dmy dates|date=September 2019}} |
|||
{{Infobox document |
{{Infobox document |
||
|document_name = League of Nations |
|document_name = League of Nations – Mandate for Palestine and Transjordan Memorandum |
||
|image |
|image =Mandate for Palestine (legal instrument).png |
||
|image_caption =British Command Paper 1785, December 1922, containing the Mandate for Palestine and the Transjordan memorandum |
|image_caption =British [[Command Paper]] 1785, December 1922, containing the Mandate for Palestine and the Transjordan memorandum |
||
|image2 = BritishMandatePalestine1920.svg |
|||
|date_created = 1920-2 |
|||
|caption2 = Whilst the Mandate for Palestine document covered both [[Mandatory Palestine]] (from 1920) and the [[Emirate of Transjordan]] (added in 1921), Transjordan was never part of Mandatory Palestine.{{efn|group=lower-roman|name=Garfinkle}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|name=Wasserstein}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|name=Biger}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|name=Abu-Lughod}} |
|||
|date_ratified = 1923 |
|||
|date_created = Mid-1919 – 22 July 1922 |
|||
|writer = |
|||
|date_effective = 29 September 1923 |
|||
|signers = [[League of Nations]] |
|||
|date_repeal = 15 May 1948 |
|||
|purpose = Creation of the territories of [[Mandatory Palestine|Palestine]] and [[Transjordan]] |
|||
|writer = |
|||
|location_of_document = [[United Nations Office at Geneva|UNOG Library]]; ref.: C.529. M.314. 1922. VI. |
|||
|signers = [[League of Nations|Council of the League of Nations]] |
|||
|purpose = Creation of the territories of [[Mandatory Palestine]] and the [[Emirate of Transjordan]] |
|||
}} |
}} |
||
{{Wikisource|Palestine Mandate}} |
|||
The '''Mandate for Palestine''' was a [[League of Nations mandate]] for British administration of the territories of [[Mandatory Palestine|Palestine]] and [[Emirate of Transjordan|Transjordan]]{{snd}}which had been [[Ottoman Syria|part of]] the [[Ottoman Empire]] for four centuries{{snd}}following the defeat of the Ottoman Empire in [[World War I]]. The mandate was assigned to Britain by the [[San Remo conference]] in April 1920, after France's concession in the [[1918 Clemenceau–Lloyd George Agreement (Middle East)|1918 Clemenceau–Lloyd George Agreement]] of the previously agreed "international administration" of Palestine under the [[Sykes–Picot Agreement]]. Transjordan was added to the mandate after [[Arab Kingdom of Syria|the Arab Kingdom in Damascus]] was toppled by the French in the [[Franco-Syrian War]]. Civil administration began in Palestine and Transjordan in July 1920 and April 1921, respectively, and the mandate was in force from 29 September 1923 to 15 May 1948 and to 25 May 1946 respectively. |
|||
The mandate document was based on Article 22 of the [[Covenant of the League of Nations]] of 28 June 1919 and the [[Allies of World War I|Supreme Council of the Principal Allied Powers]]' San Remo Resolution of 25 April 1920. The objective of the mandates over former territories of Ottoman Empire was to provide "administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone". The border between Palestine and Transjordan was agreed in the final mandate document, and the approximate northern border with the French [[Mandate for Syria and the Lebanon]] was agreed in the [[Paulet–Newcombe Agreement]] of 23 December 1920. |
|||
The '''British Mandate for Palestine''', or simply the '''Mandate for Palestine''', was a [[League of Nations mandate|legal commission]] for the administration of the territory that had formerly constituted the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]] [[Sanjak]]s of [[District of Nablus|Nablus]], [[Sanjak of Acre|Acre]], the Southern portion of the [[Beirut Vilayet]], and the [[Mutasarrifate of Jerusalem]], prior to the [[Armistice of Mudros]]. The draft of the Mandate was formally confirmed by the Council of the [[League of Nations]] on 24 July 1922, amended via the 16 September 1922 [[Transjordan memorandum]]<ref name=cmd5479/><ref name="Marjorie M. Whiteman 1963 pp 650">Marjorie M. Whiteman, ''Digest of International Law'', vol. 1, US State Department (Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1963) pp 650–652</ref> and which came into effect on 29 September 1923<ref name=cmd5479>[http://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/88A6BF6F1BD82405852574CD006C457F Palestine Royal Commission Report Presented by the Secretary of State for the Colonies to Parliament by Command of His Majesty, July 1937, Cmd. 5479]. His Majesty’s Stationery Office., London, 1937. 404 pages + maps.</ref> following the ratification of the [[Treaty of Lausanne]].<ref name=Smith>"The final draft was presented to the British Parliament in August 1921, the Palestine Mandate was approved by the League of Nations in July 1922, and finally on 28 September 1923 it was ratified under the Treaty of Lausanne." The roots of separatism in Palestine: British economic policy, 1920-1929, Barbara Jean Smith, Syracuse University Press, 1993</ref><ref name=Marlowe>"It was formally approved by the League of Nations on 24 July 1922, but did not come legally into force until after the ratification of the Treaty of Lausanne on 28 September 1923." The seat of Pilate; an account of the Palestine Mandate, John Marlowe, Cresset Press, 1959</ref> The mandate ended at midnight on 14 May 1948. |
|||
In Palestine, the Mandate required Britain to put into effect the [[Balfour Declaration]]'s "national home for the Jewish people" alongside the [[Palestinian Arabs]], who composed the [[Demographic history of Palestine (region)|vast majority of the local population]]; this requirement and others, however, would not apply to the separate Arab emirate to be established in Transjordan. The British controlled Palestine for almost three decades, overseeing a succession of protests, riots and revolts between the Jewish and Palestinian Arab communities. During the Mandate, the area saw the rise of two nationalist movements: the Jews and the Palestinian Arabs. [[Intercommunal conflict in Mandatory Palestine]] ultimately produced the [[1936–1939 Arab revolt in Palestine|1936–1939 Arab revolt]] and the [[Jewish insurgency in Mandatory Palestine|1944–1948 Jewish insurgency]]. The [[United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine]] was passed on 29 November 1947; this envisaged the creation of separate Jewish and Arab states operating under economic union, and with Jerusalem transferred to UN trusteeship. Two weeks later, Colonial Secretary [[Arthur Creech Jones]] announced that the British Mandate would end on 15 May 1948. On the last day of the Mandate, the Jewish community there issued the [[Israeli Declaration of Independence]]. After the failure of the [[United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine]], the [[1947–1949 Palestine war]] ended with Mandatory Palestine divided among [[Israel]], the [[Jordanian annexation of the West Bank]] and the Egyptian [[All-Palestine Protectorate]] in the [[Gaza Strip]]. |
|||
The document was based on the principles contained in Article 22 of the draft [[Covenant of the League of Nations]] and the [[San Remo conference|San Remo Resolution]] of 25 April 1920 by the principal [[Allies of World War I|Allied and associated powers]] after the First World War.<ref name=cmd5479/> The mandate formalised [[British Empire|British]] rule in the southern part of [[Ottoman Syria]] from 1923–1948. |
|||
Transjordan was added to the mandate following the [[Cairo Conference (1921)|Cairo Conference]] of March 1921, at which it was agreed that [[Abdullah I of Jordan|Abdullah bin Hussein]] would administer the territory under the auspices of the Palestine Mandate. Since the end of the war it had been [[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration|administered from Damascus by a joint Arab-British military administration]] headed by Abdullah's younger brother Faisal, and then [[Interregnum (Transjordan)|became a no man's land]] after the French defeated Faisal's army in July 1920 and the British initially chose to avoid a definite connection with Palestine. The addition of Transjordan was given legal form on 21 March 1921, when the British incorporated Article 25 into the Palestine Mandate. Article 25 was implemented via the 16 September 1922 [[Transjordan memorandum]], which established a separate "Administration of Trans-Jordan" for the application of the Mandate under the general supervision of Great Britain. In April 1923, five months before the mandate came into force, Britain announced its intention to recognise an "independent Government" in Transjordan; this autonomy increased further under a 20 February 1928 treaty, and the state became fully independent with the [[Treaty of London (1946)|Treaty of London]] of 22 March 1946. |
|||
The formal objective of the League of Nations Mandate system was to administer parts of the defunct [[Ottoman Empire]], which had been in control of the Middle East since the 16th century, "until such time as they are able to stand alone."<ref>[http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/leagcov.asp#art22 Article 22, The Covenant of the League of Nations] and "Mandate for Palestine," Encyclopedia Judaica, Vol. 11, p. 862, Keter Publishing House, Jerusalem, 1972</ref> The mandate document formalised the division of the British protectorates - [[Mandatory Palestine|Palestine]], as a [[national home for the Jewish people]], [[Druze]], [[Maronites]], Arab Muslims, [[Samaritans]], and others, under direct British rule, and [[Transjordan]], an [[Emirate]] governed semi-autonomously from Britain under the rule of the [[Hashemite]] family.<ref name=cmd5479/> |
|||
{{TOC limit|3}} |
|||
==Background== |
==Background== |
||
===Military defeat of the Ottoman Empire=== |
|||
[[Image:Sykes-Picot.svg|thumb|right|200px|Zones of French, British and Russian influence and control proposed in the Sykes-Picot Agreement]] |
|||
===Commitment regarding the Jewish people: the Balfour Declaration=== |
|||
When the Ottoman Empire joined the Central Powers in the First World War in April 1915, it threatened Britain's communications with India via the [[Suez Canal]], besides other strategic interests of the allies. The conquest of Palestine became part of British strategys aimed at establishing a land bridge between the Mediterranean and the Persian Gulf. This would enable rapid deployment of troops to the Gulf, then the forward line of defence for British interests in India, and protect against invasion from the north by Russia. A land bridge was also an alternative to the Suez Canal.<ref>[http://www.jewishagency.org/JewishAgency/English/Jewish+Education/Educational+Resources/More+Educational+Resources/Azure/9/9-porat.html.htm Tom Segev's New Mandate, [[Yehoshua Porath]]</ref> |
|||
{{main|Balfour Declaration}} |
|||
[[File:Palestine and Transjordan in Maunsell's map, Pre-World War I British Ethnographical Map of eastern Turkey in Asia, Syria and western Persia 05.png|thumb|upright=1.25| alt=See caption|Palestine and Transjordan on a pre-World War I British government [[ethnography|ethnographic]] map]] |
|||
Immediately following their declaration of war on the [[Ottoman Empire]] in November 1914, the [[British War Cabinet]] began to consider the future of [[Palestine (region)|Palestine]]{{sfn|Reid|2011|p=115}} (at the time, an Ottoman region with a [[Demographic history of Palestine (region)#Late Ottoman period|small minority Jewish population]]).{{sfn|Quigley|1990|p=10}}{{sfn|Friedman|1973|p=282}} By late 1917, in the lead-up to the [[Balfour Declaration]], the [[World War I|wider war]] had reached a stalemate. Two of Britain's allies were not fully engaged, the United States had yet to suffer a casualty, and the Russians were in the midst of the [[October Revolution]].{{sfn|Zieger|2001|pp=91, 97–98, 188–189}}{{sfn|Gelvin|2014|pp=82–83}} A [[Stalemate in Southern Palestine|stalemate in southern Palestine]] was broken by the [[Battle of Beersheba (1917)|Battle of Beersheba]] on 31 October 1917. The release of the Balfour Declaration was authorised by 31 October; the preceding Cabinet discussion had mentioned perceived propaganda benefits amongst the worldwide [[Jewish]] community for the Allied war effort.{{sfn|Hurewitz|1979|pp=102–106}}{{sfn|Lebow|1968|p=501}} |
|||
The British government issued the Declaration, a public statement announcing support for the establishment of a "national home for the Jewish people" in Palestine, on 2 November 1917. The opening words of the declaration represented the first public expression of support for Zionism by a major political power.{{sfn|Caplan|2011|p=78|ps=: "... becoming the first major power ..."}} The term "national home" had no precedent in international law,{{sfn|Gelvin|2014|pp=82–83}} and was intentionally vague about whether a [[Jewish state]] was contemplated.{{sfn|Gelvin|2014|pp=82–83}} The intended boundaries of Palestine were not specified,{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=49}} and the British government later confirmed that the words "in Palestine" meant that the Jewish national home was not intended to cover all of Palestine.{{sfn|Friedman|1973|p=257}}{{sfn|Renton|2016|p=21}}{{sfn|Caplan|2011|p=74}} The second half of the declaration was added to satisfy opponents of the policy, who said that it would otherwise prejudice the position of the local population of Palestine and encourage [[antisemitism]] worldwide by (according to the presidents of the Conjoint Committee, [[David Lindo Alexander|David L. Alexander]] and [[Claude Montefiore]] in a letter to the ''Times'') "stamping the Jews as strangers in their native lands".{{sfn|Lieshout|2016|p=210}} The declaration called for safeguarding the civil and religious rights for the [[Palestinian Arabs]], who composed the vast majority of the local population, and the rights of Jewish communities in any other country.{{sfn|Schneer|2010|p=336}} |
|||
In response to French initiatives, the United Kingdom established the [[de Bunsen Committee]] in 1915 to consider the nature of British objectives in Turkey and Asia in the event of a successful conclusion of the war. The committee considered various scenarios and provided guidelines for negotiations with France, Italy, and Russia regarding the [[partitioning of the Ottoman Empire]]. The Committee recommended in favour of the creation of a decentralised and federal Ottoman state in Asia.<ref>The Middle East and North Africa in World Politics: A Documentary Record, by J. C. Hurewitz, 1979, Yale University Press; 2nd edition, ISBN 0-300-02203-4, page 26, BRITISH WAR AIMS IN OTTOMAN ASIA: REPORT OF THE DE BUNSEN COMMITTEE 30 June 1915</ref> |
|||
The Balfour Declaration was subsequently incorporated into the Mandate for Palestine to put the declaration into effect.{{sfn|Renton|2016|p=16}} Unlike the declaration itself, the Mandate was legally binding on the British government.{{sfn|Renton|2016|p=16}} |
|||
At the same time, the British and French also opened overseas fronts with the [[Gallipoli Campaign|Gallipoli]] (1915) and [[Mesopotamian Campaign|Mesopotamian]] campaigns. In Gallipoli, the [[Turkey|Turks]] successfully repelled the British, French and [[Australian and New Zealand Army Corps]] (ANZACs). |
|||
===Commitment regarding the Arab population: the McMahon–Hussein correspondence=== |
|||
From 1915, [[Zionism|Zionist]] leader and anglophile [[Ze'ev Jabotinsky]] was pressing the British to agree to the formation of a Zionist volunteer corps that would serve under the aegis of the British army. The British eventually agreed to set up the [[Zion Mule Corps]], which assisted in the failed invasion of [[Gallipoli campaign|Gallipoli]]. After [[Lloyd George]] was made prime minister during the war, the British waged the [[Sinai and Palestine Campaign]] under [[Edmund Allenby, 1st Viscount Allenby|General Allenby]]. This time the British agreed to a "[[Jewish Legion]]", which participated in the invasion. [[Russian Jews]] regarded the German army as a liberator and the creation of the Legion was designed to encourage them to participate in the war on Britain's side. |
|||
{{main|McMahon–Hussein Correspondence}} |
|||
{{multiple image|align=right|total_width=400 |
|||
| image1 = 1918 British Government Map illustrating Territorial Negotiations between H.M.G. and King Hussein.png |
|||
| width1 = 226 |
|||
| caption1 = British government map illustrating territorial negotiations with the Sharif of Mecca |
|||
| alt1 = See caption |
|||
| image2 = MPK1-426 Sykes Picot Agreement Map signed 8 May 1916.jpg |
|||
| width2 = 250 |
|||
| caption2 = Map signed by Sykes and Picot, enclosed in the official Anglo-French correspondence |
|||
| alt2 = See caption |
|||
}} |
|||
Between July 1915 and March 1916, a series of ten letters were exchanged between [[Hussein bin Ali, Sharif of Mecca|Sharif Hussein bin Ali]], the head of the [[Hashemites|Hashemite family]] that had ruled the [[Hejaz]] as vassals for almost a millennium, and [[Lieutenant Colonel (British Army)|Lieutenant Colonel]] [[Henry McMahon (diplomat)|Sir Henry McMahon]], [[List of diplomats of the United Kingdom to Egypt|British High Commissioner to Egypt]].{{sfn|Kedouri|2014|p=3}} In the letters – particularly that of 24 October 1915 – the British government agreed to recognise Arab independence after the war [[quid pro quo|in exchange for]] the [[Sharif of Mecca]] launching the [[Arab Revolt]] against the Ottoman Empire.{{sfn|Kattan|2009|p=101}}{{sfn|Huneidi|2001|p=65}} Whilst there was some military value in the Arab manpower and local knowledge alongside the British Army, the primary reason for the arrangement was to counteract the [[Ottoman entry into World War I#Declaration|Ottoman declaration of ''jihad'' ("holy war")]] against the Allies, and to maintain the support of the [[Islam in South Asia|70 million Muslims in British India]] (particularly those in the [[Indian Army during World War I|Indian Army that had been deployed in all major theatres of the wider war]]).{{sfn|Paris|2003|pp=19–26}} |
|||
The area of Arab independence was defined as "in the limits and boundaries proposed by the [[Sherif of Mecca]]", with the exclusion of a coastal area lying to the west of "the districts of [[Damascus]], [[Homs]], [[Hama]] and [[Aleppo]]"; conflicting interpretations of this description caused great controversy in subsequent years. A particular dispute, which continues to the present,{{sfn|Huneidi|2001|pp=65–70}} was whether Palestine was part of the coastal exclusion.{{sfn|Huneidi|2001|pp=65–70}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|William M. Mathew, senior fellow in history at the [[University of East Anglia]], observed that "The issue remains a contentious one in the historical literature (notably in the contrasting analyses of [[Elie Kedourie]], on the exculpatory side, and [[George Antonius]] and [[Abdul Latif Tibawi|A. L. Tibawi]], on the accusatory), although the evidence for British bad faith seems clear enough."{{sfn|Mathew|2011|pp=26–42}}}} At the [[Paris Peace Conference, 1919–1920|Paris Peace Conference]] in 1919, British Prime Minister [[David Lloyd George]] told his French counterpart [[Georges Clemenceau]] and the other allies that the McMahon-Hussein correspondence was a treaty obligation.{{sfn|Council of Four|1919|pp=1–10}}{{sfn|Kattan|2009|pp=109–111}} |
|||
At the same time, British intelligence officer [[T. E. Lawrence]] ("Lawrence of Arabia") was encouraging an [[Arab Revolt]] led by the [[Sharif of Mecca]]. |
|||
===Commitment to the French: the Sykes–Picot agreement=== |
|||
The British defeated Ottoman Turkish forces in 1917 and occupied [[Ottoman Syria]], which would later be divided to British [[Palestine]] and TransJordan and [[French Mandate of Syria and the Lebanon|French Syria and Lebanon]]. The land remained under British military administration for the remainder of the war, and beyond. |
|||
{{main|Sykes–Picot Agreement}} |
|||
Around the same time, another [[secret treaty]] was [[Sykes–Picot Agreement|negotiated between the United Kingdom and France]] (with assent by the [[Russian Empire]] and Italy) to define their mutually-agreed [[Sphere of influence|spheres of influence]] and control in an eventual [[partition of the Ottoman Empire]]. The primary negotiations leading to the agreement occurred between 23 November 1915 and 3 January 1916; on 3 January the British and French diplomats [[Mark Sykes]] and [[François Georges-Picot]] initialled an agreed memorandum. The agreement was ratified by their respective governments on 9 and 16 May 1916. The agreement allocated to Britain control of present-day southern [[Israel]] and [[State of Palestine|Palestine]], [[Jordan]] and southern [[Iraq]], and an additional small area including the ports of [[Haifa]] and [[Acre, Israel|Acre]] to allow access to the Mediterranean.{{sfn|Rogan|2015|p=286}} The Palestine region, with smaller boundaries than the later [[Mandatory Palestine]], was to fall under an "international administration". The agreement was initially used as the basis for the [[1918 Anglo–French Modus Vivendi]], which provided a framework for the [[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration]] (OETA) in the Levant.{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=48}} |
|||
===Occupied Enemy Territory Administration=== |
|||
[[File:OETA Syria.png|thumb|right|Occupied Enemy Territory Administrations, 1918 Syria]] |
|||
===Commitment to the League of Nations: the mandate system=== |
|||
The Ottoman Empire capitulated on 30 October 1918, and on 23 November 1918, a military edict was issued dividing Ottoman territories into "occupied enemy territory administrations" ([[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration|OETAs]]). The Middle East was divided into three OETAs. [[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration]] South extended from the Egyptian border of [[Sinai]] into Palestine and Lebanon as far north as [[Acre, Israel|Acre]] and [[Nablus]] and as far east as the [[River Jordan]]. A temporary British military governor (Major General, Sir Arthur Wigram Money) would administer this sector.<ref>{{Harv|Biger|2004|pp= 55, 164}}</ref><ref>The others included Occupied Enemy Territories North (Lebanon) under the command of French Colonel De Piape and Occupied Enemy Territory East (Syria and Transjordan) under the command of Faisal's chief of staff, General Ali Riza el-Riqqabi.</ref><ref>[http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G1-142205397.html See also "The Armistice in the Middle East," in]</ref> At that time, General Allenby assured Amir Faisal "that the Allies were in honour bound to endeavour to reach a settlement in accordance with the wishes of the peoples concerned and urged him to place his trust whole-heartedly in their good faith."<ref>[http://domino.un.org/unispal.nsf/3d14c9e5cdaa296d85256cbf005aa3eb/4c4f7515dc39195185256cf7006f878c!OpenDocument Report of a Committee Set up to Consider Certain Correspondence Between [[Sir Henry McMahon] and the Sharif of Mecca in 1915 and 1916], UNISPAL, Annex H.</ref> |
|||
{{main|League of Nations mandate}} |
|||
[[File:Interior of the Palace des Glaces during the signing of the Peace Terms. Versailles, France., 06-28-1919 - NARA - 531150.tif|thumb|alt=The Palace des Glaces, filled with people during the signing of the Treaty of Versailles|upright=1.15| The mandate system was established as a "sacred trust of civilisation" under Article 22 of Part I (the Covenant of the League of Nations) of the Treaty of Versailles.]] |
|||
The mandate system was created in the wake of World War I as a compromise between [[Woodrow Wilson]]'s ideal of [[self-determination]], set out in his [[Fourteen Points]] speech of January 1918, and the European powers' desire for [[Colonial empire|gains for their empires]].{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=281}} It was established under Article 22 of the [[Covenant of the League of Nations]], entered into on 28 June 1919 as Part I of the [[Treaty of Versailles]], and came into force on 10 January 1920 with the rest of the treaty. Article 22 was written two months before the signing of the peace treaty, before it was agreed exactly which communities, peoples, or territories would be covered by the three types of mandate set out in sub-paragraphs 4, 5, and 6 – Class A "formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire", Class B "of Central Africa" and Class C "South-West Africa and certain of the South Pacific Islands". The treaty was signed and the peace conference adjourned before a formal decision was made.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://search.library.wisc.edu/digital/AFRUS|title=Foreign relations of the United States - Collection - UWDC - UW-Madison Libraries|website=search.library.wisc.edu}}</ref> |
|||
Two governing principles formed the core of the mandate system: non-annexation of the territory and its administration as a "sacred trust of civilisation" to develop the territory for the benefit of its native people.{{efn|group=lower-roman|According to Matz, "Primarily, two elements formed the core of the Mandate System, the principle of non-annexation of the territory on the one hand and its administration as a "sacred trust of civilisation" on the other ... The principle of administration as a "sacred trust of civilisation" was designed to prevent a practice of imperial exploitation of the mandated territory in contrast to former colonial habits. Instead, the Mandatory's administration should assist in developing the territory for the well-being of its native people."{{sfn|Matz-Lück|2005|pp=70–71}}}} The mandate system differed fundamentally from the [[protectorate]] system which preceded it, in that the mandatory power's obligations to the inhabitants of the territory were supervised by a third party: the [[League of Nations]].{{sfn|Ghandour|2009|p=33}} The mandates were to act as legal instruments containing the internationally agreed-upon terms for administering certain post-World War I territories on behalf of the League of Nations. These were of the nature of a treaty and a constitution, which contained [[Minority Treaties|minority-rights clauses]] that provided for the rights of petition and adjudication by the [[Permanent Court of International Justice|World Court]].<ref>{{cite journal|title=Legal Consequences for States of the Continued Presence of South Africa in Namibia (South West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970)|journal=International Court of Justice|date=21 June 1971|pages=28–32|url=http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/53/5595.pdf|access-date=28 August 2010|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150106103217/http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/files/53/5595.pdf|archive-date=6 January 2015}}</ref> |
|||
In October 1919, British forces in Syria and the last British soldiers stationed east of the Jordan were withdrawn and the region came under exclusive control of [[Faisal bin Hussein]] from Damascus. {{Harv|Biger|2004|p= 173|Ref= none}} |
|||
The process of establishing the mandates consisted of two phases: the formal removal of [[sovereignty]] of the state previously controlling the territory, followed by the transfer of mandatory powers to individual states among the [[Allies of World War I|Allied powers]]. According to the Council of the League of Nations meeting of August 1920, "draft mandates adopted by the Allied and Associated Powers would not be definitive until they had been considered and approved by the League ... the legal title held by the mandatory Power must be a double one: one conferred by the Principal Powers and the other conferred by the League of Nations."{{sfn|Wright|1930|p=110}} Three steps were required to establish a mandate: "(1) The Principal Allied and Associated Powers confer a mandate on one of their number or on a third power; (2) the principal powers officially notify the council of the League of Nations that a certain power has been appointed mandatory for such a certain defined territory; and (3) the council of the League of Nations takes official cognisance of the appointment of the mandatory power and informs the latter that it [the council] considers it as invested with the mandate, and at the same time notifies it of the terms of the mandate, after ascertaining whether they are in conformance with the provisions of the covenant."{{sfn|Wright|1930|pp=110–111}}<ref>See also: Temperley, History of the Paris Peace Conference, Vol VI, pp. 505–506; League of Nations, The Mandates System (official publication of 1945); Hill, Mandates, Dependencies and Trusteeship, pp. 133ff.</ref> |
|||
==Negotiations== |
|||
[[File:Middle East in 1921, UK Government map, Cab24-120-cp21-2607.jpg|thumb|left|British Cabinet map showing boundaries of the proposed mandates in early 1921, including those areas not yet delimited]] |
|||
In 1916, Britain and France concluded the [[Sykes–Picot Agreement]], which proposed to divide the Middle East between them into spheres of influence, with "Palestine" as an international enclave. {{Harv|Pappé|1994|p= 3}} |
|||
==Assignment to Britain== |
|||
The British made two potentially conflicting promises regarding the territory it was expecting to acquire.{{Citation needed|date=January 2012}} In the [[McMahon-Hussein Correspondence]] of 1915 Britain had promised [[Hussein bin Ali, Sharif of Mecca]], through [[T. E. Lawrence]], independence for an Arab country covering most of the Arab Middle East in exchange for his support, while also promising to create and foster a Jewish national home in Palestine in the [[Balfour Declaration of 1917]], in return for Jewish support. |
|||
===Palestine=== |
|||
[[File:British Memorandum on Palestine 1919.jpg|thumb|left|alt=See caption|January 1919 Foreign Office memorandum setting out the borders of Palestine for the [[Eastern Committee]] of the [[Cabinet of the United Kingdom|British War Cabinet]] before the Paris Peace Conference]] |
|||
Discussions about the assignment of the region's control began immediately after the war ended and continued at the [[Paris Peace Conference, 1919|Paris Peace Conference]] and the February 1920 [[Conference of London (February 1920)|Conference of London]], and the assignment was made at the April 1920 San Remo conference. The Allied Supreme Council granted the mandates for Palestine [[Mandate for Mesopotamia|and Mesopotamia]] to Britain, and those for [[Mandate for Syria and the Lebanon|Syria and Lebanon to France]].{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=173}} |
|||
In anticipation of the Peace Conference, the British devised a "[[Sharifian Solution]]" to "[make] straight all the tangle" of their various wartime commitments. This proposed that three sons of Sharif Hussein – who had since become [[Kingdom of Hejaz|King of the Hejaz]], and his sons [[emirs]] (princes) – would be installed as kings of newly created countries across the region agreed between McMahon and Hussein in 1915. The Hashemite delegation to the Paris Peace Conference, led by Hussein's third son [[Emir Faisal]], had been invited by the British to represent the Arabs at the conference; they had wanted Palestine to be part of the proposed Arab state, and later modified this request to an Arab state under a British mandate.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive-free/pdf?_r=1&res=9805EED61039E13ABC4053DFB4668382609EDE&oref=slogin|title=DESIRES OF HEDJAZ STIR PARIS CRITICS; Arab Kingdom's Aspirations Clash with French Aims in Asia Minor. PRINCE BEFORE CONFERENCE Feisal's Presentation of His Case will Probably Be Referred to a Special Committee. England Suggested as Mandatory.|access-date=15 February 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170217064358/https://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive-free/pdf?_r=1&res=9805EED61039E13ABC4053DFB4668382609EDE&oref=slogin|archive-date=17 February 2017|url-status=live}}</ref> The delegation made two initial [[:wikisource:Arab Memorandum to the Paris Peace Conference|statements to the peace conference]]. The 1 January 1919 memorandum referred to the goal of "unit[ing] the Arabs eventually into one nation", defining the Arab regions as "from a line [[İskenderun|Alexandretta]] – [[Qajar dynasty|Persia]] southward to the Indian Ocean". The 29 January memorandum{{sfn|Beshara|2012|p=265}} stipulated that "from the line Alexandretta – [[Diyarbakır|Diarbekr]] southward to the Indian Ocean" (with the boundaries of any new states) were "matters for arrangement between us, after the wishes of their respective inhabitants have been ascertained", in a reference to [[Woodrow Wilson]]'s policy of [[self-determination]].{{sfn|Beshara|2012|p=265}} In his 6 February 1919 presentation to the Paris Peace Conference, Faisal (speaking on behalf of King Hussein) asked for Arab independence or at least the right to choose the mandatory.{{sfn|Lieshout|2016|p=323}}{{sfn|Council of Ten|1919|p=899}} The Hashemites had fought with the British during the war, and received an annual subsidy from Britain; according to the confidential appendix to the August 1919 [[King-Crane Commission]] report, "the French resent the payment by the English to the Emir Faisal of a large monthly subsidy, which they claim covers a multitude of bribes, and enables the British to stand off and show clean hands while Arab agents do dirty work in their interest."<ref name=KC>{{cite web|url=http://www.hri.org/docs/king-crane/appendix.html|title=King-Crane Commission Report: Confidential Appendix|access-date=18 February 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120515201602/http://www.hri.org/docs/king-crane/appendix.html|archive-date=15 May 2012|url-status=live}}</ref>{{sfn|Knee|2014|p=50}} |
|||
The Sykes-Picot Agreement did not call for Arab sovereignty, but for the "suzerainty of an Arab chief" and "an international administration, the form of which is to be decided upon after consultation with Russia, and subsequently in consultation with the other allies, and the representatives of the [[Sherif of Mecca]]."<ref>[http://www.yale.edu/lawweb/avalon/mideast/sykes.htm The Sykes-Picot Agreement: 1916, Avalon Project]</ref> Under the terms of that agreement, the Zionist Organization needed to secure an agreement along the lines of the [[Faisal-Weizmann Agreement]] with the Sherif of Mecca. |
|||
The World Zionist Organization delegation to the Peace Conference – led by [[Chaim Weizmann]], who had been the driving force behind the Balfour Declaration – also asked for a British mandate, asserting the "historic title of the Jewish people to Palestine".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://domino.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/9a798adbf322aff38525617b006d88d7/2d1c045fbc3f12688525704b006f29cc!OpenDocument |title=Statement of the Zionist Organization regarding Palestine, 3 February 1919 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070212014308/http://domino.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/9a798adbf322aff38525617b006d88d7/2d1c045fbc3f12688525704b006f29cc%21OpenDocument |archive-date=12 February 2007 }}</ref> The confidential appendix to the King-Crane Commission report noted that "The Jews are distinctly for Britain as mandatory power, because of the Balfour declaration."<ref name=KC/>{{sfn|Knee|2014|p=50}} The Zionists met with Faisal two weeks before the start of the conference in order to resolve their differences; the resulting [[Faisal–Weizmann Agreement]] was signed on 3 January 1919. Together with letter written by T. E. Lawrence in Faisal's name to [[Felix Frankfurter]] in March 1919, the agreement was used by the Zionist delegation to argue that their plans for Palestine had prior Arab approval;{{sfn|Allawi|2014|p=189}} however, the Zionists omitted Faisal's handwritten caveat that the agreement was conditional on Palestine being within the area of Arab independence.{{efn|group=lower-alpha|[[Ali Allawi]] explained this as follows: "When Faisal left the meeting with Weizmann to explain his actions to his advisers who were in a nearby suite of offices at the Carlton Hotel, he was met with expressions of shock and disbelief. How could he sign a document that was written by a foreigner in favour of another foreigner in English in a language of which he knew nothing? Faisal replied to his advisers as recorded in [[Awni Abd al-Hadi|‘Awni ‘Abd al-Hadi's]] memoirs, "You are right to be surprised that I signed such an agreement written in English. But I warrant you that your surprise will disappear when I tell you that I did not sign the agreement before I stipulated in writing that my agreement to sign it was conditional on the acceptance by the British government of a previous note that I had presented to the Foreign Office… [This note] contained the demand for the independence of the Arab lands in Asia, starting from a line that begins in the north at Alexandretta-Diyarbakir and reaching the Indian Ocean in the south. And Palestine, as you know, is within these boundaries… I confirmed in this agreement before signing that I am not responsible for the implementation of anything in the agreement if any modification to my note is allowed""{{sfn|Allawi|2014|p=189}}}}{{sfn|Allawi|2014|p=189}} |
|||
At the Peace Conference in 1919, [[Emir Faisal]], speaking on behalf of King Hussein, asked for Arab independence, or at minimum the right to pick the mandatory.<ref>[http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=turn&entity=FRUS.FRUS1919Parisv03.p0899&q1=Feisal&q2=Clemenceau Foreign Relations of the United States, Statement of Emir Faisal to the Council of Ten]</ref> In the end, he recommended an Arab state under a British mandate.<ref>[http://query.nytimes.com/mem/archive-free/pdf?_r=1&res=9805EED61039E13ABC4053DFB4668382609EDE&oref=slogin DESIRES OF HEDJAZ STIR PARIS CRITICS; Arab Kingdom's Aspirations Clash With French Aims in Asia Minor]</ref> The [[World Zionist Organization]] also asked for a British mandate, and asserted the 'historic title of the Jewish people to Palestine'.<ref>[http://domino.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/9a798adbf322aff38525617b006d88d7/2d1c045fbc3f12688525704b006f29cc!OpenDocument Statement of the Zionist Organization regarding Palestine, 3 February 1919]</ref> |
|||
[[1918 Clemenceau–Lloyd George Agreement (Middle East)|The French privately ceded Palestine and Mosul]] to the British in a December 1918 amendment to the Sykes–Picot Agreement; the amendment was finalised at a meeting in [[Deauville]] in September 1919.{{sfn|Hughes|2013|pp=122–128}}{{efn| group=lower-roman|Professor [[Ilan Pappé]] of the [[University of Exeter]] suggests that the French concessions were made to guarantee British support for French aims at the post-war peace conference concerning Germany and Europe.{{sfn|Pappé|1994|pp=3–5}}}} Matters were confirmed at the San Remo conference, which formally assigned the mandate for Palestine to the United Kingdom under Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. Although France required the continuation of its religious protectorate in Palestine, Italy and Great Britain opposed it. France lost the religious protectorate but, thanks to the Holy See, continued to enjoy liturgical honors in Mandatory Palestine until 1924 (when the honours were abolished).<ref>The Vatican and Zionism: Conflict in the Holy Land, 1895–1925, Sergio I. Minerbi, Oxford University Press, USA, 1990, {{ISBN|978-0-19-505892-5}}</ref> As Weizmann reported to his WZO colleagues in London in May 1920,{{efn|group=qt| -''[[The Times]]'' reported Weizmann's statement on 8 May 1920 as follows: "There are still important details outstanding, such as the actual terms of the mandate and the question of the boundaries in Palestine. There is the delimitation of the boundary between French Syria and Palestine, which will constitute the northern frontier and the eastern line of demarcation, adjoining Arab Syria. The latter is not likely to be fixed until the Emir Faisal attends the Peace Conference, probably in Paris."<ref>'Zionist Aspirations: Dr Weizmann on the Future of Palestine', ''The Times'', Saturday, 8 May 1920, p. 15.</ref>}} the boundaries of the mandated territories were unspecified at San Remo and would "be determined by the Principal Allied Powers" at a later stage.{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=173}}{{efn|group=qt|name=SanRemo|In a telegram sent to the British [[Permanent Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs]] [[Charles Hardinge, 1st Baron Hardinge of Penshurst|Lord Hardinge]] on 26 April 1920, before leaving San Remo, Curzon wrote: "[t]he boundaries of these States will not be included in the Peace Treaty [with Turkey] but are also to be determined by the principal Allied Powers. As regards Palestine an Article is also to be inserted in [the] Peace Treaty entrusting administration to a mandatory, whose duties are defined by a verbatim repetition of Mr.Balfour’s declaration of November 1917. Here again the boundaries will not be defined in [the] Peace Treaty but are to be determined at a later date by principal Allied Powers. The mandatory is not mentioned in [the] Treaty, but by an independent decision of Supreme Council was declared to be Great Britain."{{sfn|Woodward|1963|p=252}}{{sfn|Quigley|2010|p=29}}}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|Quigley explained: "The provision on Palestine thus read differently from the provision on Syria and Mesopotamia and omitted reference to any provisional recognition of Palestine as an independent state. The provision on Palestine read differently for the apparent reason that the mandatory would administer, hence the thrust of the provision was to make that point clear. In any event, the understanding of the resolution was that all the Class A mandates were states."{{sfn|Quigley|2010|p=29}}}} |
|||
A confidential appendix to the report of the 1919 [[King-Crane Commission]] observed that "The Jews are distinctly for Britain as mandatory power, because of the Balfour declaration' and that the French 'resent the payment by the English to the Emir Faisal of a large monthly subsidy, which they claim covers a multitude of bribes, and enables the British to stand off and show clean hands while Arab agents do dirty work in their interest."<ref>[http://www.hri.org/docs/king-crane/appendix.html The King-Crane Commission Report, 28 August 1919 Confidential Appendix]</ref> The [[Faisal-Weizmann Agreement]] called for British mediation of any disputes. It also called for the establishment of borders, after the Versailles peace conference, by a commission to be formed for the purpose. The [[World Zionist Organization]] later submitted to the peace conference a proposed [[:Image:Faisal-Weizmann map.png|map of the territory]] that did not include the area east of the [[Hedjaz Railway]], including most of [[Transjordan]]. |
|||
In the [[Sanremo Conference]] (24 April 1920) the Mandate for Palestine was allocated to Great Britain. France required the continuation of its religious protectorate in Palestine but Italy and Great Britain opposed it. France lost the religious protectorate but thanks to the Holy See continued to enjoy liturgical honors in Mandatory Palestine until 1924 when the honours were abolished (see: [[Protectorate of the Holy See]]).<ref>The Vatican and Zionism: Conflict in the Holy Land, 1895–1925, Sergio I. Minerbi, Oxford University Press, USA, 1990, ISBN 0-19-505892-5</ref> |
|||
===Addition of Transjordan=== |
|||
During and after World War I, Britain made conflicting and shifting commitments regarding the future division and governance of the region, including those announced in the [[Balfour Declaration of 1917]], the [[s:The Sykes-Picot Agreement|Sykes-Picot Agreement]], the [[McMahon–Hussein Correspondence]], and the [[Churchill White Paper]] of 1922. At the [[San Remo conference]], the boundaries of the mandated territories were not precisely defined.<ref name="Biger 2004 173"/><ref>[[Chaim Weizmann]] subsequently reported to his colleagues in London: "There are still important details outstanding, such as the actual terms of the mandate and the question of the boundaries in Palestine. There is the delimitation of the boundary between French Syria and Palestine, which will constitute the northern frontier and the eastern line of demarcation, adjoining Arab Syria. The latter is not likely to be fixed until the Emir Faisal attends the Peace Conference, probably in Paris." See: 'Zionist Aspirations: Dr Weizmann on the Future of Palestine', ''The Times'', Saturday, 8 May 1920; p. 15.</ref> |
|||
{{see also|Sharifian Solution|Interregnum (Transjordan)|Establishment of the Emirate of Transjordan#Abdullah's arrival in Transjordan|label 3=Abdullah's entry into Transjordan}} |
|||
[[File:Lawrence of Arabia's map, presented to the Eastern Committee of the War Cabinet in November 1918.jpg|alt=1918 map of the Middle East|thumb|upright=1.15|The original [[Sharifian Solution]], illustrated in a map presented by [[T. E. Lawrence]] to the Eastern Committee of the War Cabinet in November 1918,<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/uk/4332702.stm|title=BBC NEWS – UK – Lawrence's Mid-East map on show|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061203105544/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/uk/4332702.stm|archive-date=3 December 2006|url-status=live|date=11 October 2005}}</ref> was superseded by the policy agreed at the [[Cairo Conference (1921)|March 1921 Cairo Conference]].]] |
|||
Under the terms of the 1915 [[McMahon-Hussein Correspondence]] and the 1916 Sykes–Picot Agreement, Transjordan was intended to become part of an Arab state or a confederation of Arab states. British forces retreated in spring 1918 from Transjordan after their [[First Transjordan attack on Amman|first]] and [[Second Transjordan attack on Shunet Nimrin and Es Salt|second]] attacks on the territory,{{sfn|Hughes|2013|pp=71–88}} indicating their political ideas about its future; they had intended the area to become part of an Arab Syrian state.{{efn| group=lower-roman|Professor Gideon Biger of [[Tel Aviv University]] wrote: "The British representatives involved in the Middle Eastern issue – Mark Sykes and Ormsby-Gore – both supported a line East of the Jordan river, but not all the way up the mountains. The retreat of the British forces from Trans-Jordan in the spring of 1918 was only a military move, although it indicated British political ideas about the future of the region East of the rift. According to their position, the land that lay east of the Jordan river was destined to be part of the Arab Syrian state, which would be centred in Damascus and headed by Faisal."{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=170}}}} The British subsequently [[Third Transjordan attack|defeated the Ottoman forces in Transjordan]] in late September 1918, just a few weeks before the [[Armistice of Mudros|Ottoman Empire's overall surrender]].{{sfn|Hughes|2013|p=88}} |
|||
Transjordan was not mentioned during the 1920 discussions at San Remo, at which the Mandate for Palestine was awarded.{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=173}}{{efn|group=qt|name=SanRemo}} Britain and France agreed that the eastern border of Palestine would be the Jordan river as laid out in the Sykes–Picot Agreement.{{efn|group=lower-roman|Noting the British minutes from San Remo, Lieshout writes "As to Palestine’s boundaries, during the conference France and Britain had decided with respect to its eastern frontier to adhere to the line fixed in the Sykes–Picot agreement, where the River Jordan had been the boundary between zone ‘B’ and the area under international administration" (British Secretary’s Notes of a Meeting, 25 April 1920, DBFP, Vol. VIII, pp. 172–3){{sfn|Lieshout|2016|p=414}}}}{{sfn|Lieshout|2016|p=414}} That year, two principles emerged from the British government. The first was that the Palestine government would not extend east of the Jordan; the second was the government's chosen – albeit disputed – interpretation of the McMahon-Hussein Correspondence, which proposed that Transjordan be included in the area of "Arab independence" (excluding Palestine).{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=154}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|Paris writes: "Of course, the uncertainty surrounding Transjordan's status pre-dated Abdullah's appearance on the scene. While it had long been clear that British control of the area south of the Sykes–Picot line and extending from Palestine to Persia would be divided into two political regions, the Palestine and Mesopotamian Mandates were assumed to be coterminous: no provision was made for any intervening territory. Whether it was part of Palestine or Mesopotamia, however, there was never any doubt that Transjordan would come under the British Mandate. But recognition of that fact did not resolve the status of Transjordan vis-à-vis its neighbours in any definitive way. Moreover, two principles that emerged in 1920 and were calculated to further define the nature of the new state, served only to further confuse matters and to generate the uncertainty of which Abdullah, Samuel and Philby later complained. The first was that the administrative authority of the Palestine government would not be extended east of the Jordan, a principle laid down as early as July 1920. The second sprang from Young's interpretation of the 'McMahon pledge'. Since McMahon had excluded from the area of promised Arab independence territory lying west of the 'district of Damascus', he argued that in areas to the east of that district—that is, east of the River Jordan—Britain was obligated to 'recognise and support' such independence. The interpretation seemed logical enough to those who had not examined carefully the text of McMahon's letters…"{{sfn|Paris|2003|pp=202–203}}}} |
|||
In a meeting at [[Deauville]] in 1919, [[David Lloyd George]] of the UK and [[Georges Clemenceau]] of France finalized the Anglo-French Settlement of 1–4 December 1918. The new agreement allocated Palestine and the [[Mosul Province, Ottoman Empire|Vilayet of Mosul]] to the British in exchange for British support of French influence in [[Syria]] and [[Lebanon]].<ref>[http://books.google.com/books?id=vbJWx89nJSIC&pg=PA123&dq=&client=#PPA122,M1 Allenby and British Strategy in the Middle East, 1917–1919, Matthew Hughes, Taylor & Francis, 1999, ISBN 0-7146-4473-0, page 122]</ref><ref>{{Harvnb|Pappé|1994|pp= 3–5}}. Pappé suggests that the French concessions were made to guarantee British support for French aims at the post-war peace conference concerning Germany and Europe.</ref> |
|||
[[File:The high commissioner's first visit to Transjordan, in Es-Salt..jpg|left|thumb|upright=1.15| alt=Courtyard crowded with people|[[Herbert Samuel, 1st Viscount Samuel|Herbert Samuel]]'s proclamation in [[Salt, Jordan|Salt]] on 21 August 1920 at the courtyard of the [[:File:Bait Jaber and Al-Saha in Salt, Jordan 03.JPG|Assumption of Our Lady Catholic Church]]. Samuel was admonished a few days later by Curzon, who said: "There must be no question of setting up any British administration in that area".{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=156}}{{sfn|Friedman|2011|p=325}}{{sfn|Woodward|1963|p=344}}]] |
|||
At the Paris Peace Conference, Prime Minister Lloyd George told Georges Clemenceau and the other allies that the [[McMahon-Hussein correspondence]] was a treaty obligation. He explained that the agreement with Hussein had actually been the basis for the Sykes-Picot Agreement, and that the French could not use the proposed League Of Nations Mandate system to break the terms of the agreement. He pointed out that the French had agreed not to occupy the area of the independent Arab state, or confederation of states, with their military forces, including the areas of Damascus, [[Homs]], [[Hama]], and [[Aleppo]]. [[Arthur Balfour]] (later Lord Balfour, British Foreign Secretary at the time) and President [[Woodrow Wilson]] were present at the meeting.<ref>see pages 1–10 of the minutes of the meeting of the Council of Four starting here: [http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=goto&id=FRUS.FRUS1919Parisv05&isize=M&submit=Go+to+page&page=1]</ref> |
|||
Regarding Faisal's [[Arab Kingdom of Syria]], the French removed [[Hashim al-Atassi]]'s newly proclaimed nationalist government and expelled King Faisal from Syria after the 23 July 1920 [[Battle of Maysalun]]. The French formed a new [[State of Damascus|Damascus state]] after the battle, and refrained from extending their rule into the southern part of Faisal's domain; Transjordan became for a time a no-man's land{{efn|A year after stepping down as [[Attorney general]] of Palestine, [[Norman Bentwich]] described the historical situation as follows: "The High Commissioner had ... only been in office a few days when Emir Faisal ... had to flee his kingdom" and "The departure of Faisal and the breaking up of the Emirate of Syria left the territory on the east side of Jordan in a puzzling state of detachment. It was for a time no-man's-land. In the Ottoman regime the territory was attached to the Vilayet of Damascus; under the Military Administration it had been treated a part of the eastern occupied territory which was governed from Damascus; but it was now impossible that that subordination should continue, and its natural attachment was with Palestine. The territory was, indeed, included in the Mandated territory of Palestine, but difficult issues were involved as to application there of the clauses of the Mandate concerning the jewish National Home. The undertakings given to the Arabs as to the autonomous Arab region included the territory. Lastly, His Majesty's Government were unwilling to embark on any definite commitment, and vetoed any entry into the territory by the troops. The Arabs were therefore left to work out their destiny."{{sfn|Bentwich|1932|p=51}}}} or, as Samuel put it, "politically derelict".<ref>{{cite book|last=Pipes|first=Daniel|author-link=Daniel Pipes|title=Greater Syria: The History of an Ambition|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J3PsAb1uV94C&pg=PA28|date=26 March 1992|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-536304-3|page=28}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|author1=Edward W. Said|author2=Christopher Hitchens|title=Blaming the Victims: Spurious Scholarship and the Palestinian Question|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wELzivMr_-cC&pg=PA197|year=2001|publisher=Verso|isbn=978-1-85984-340-6|page=197}}</ref> |
|||
The open negotiations began at the [[Paris Peace Conference, 1919|Paris Peace Conference]], continued at the [[Conference of London (February 1920)|Conference of London]] and took definite shape only after the [[San Remo conference]] in April 1920. There the Allied Supreme Council granted the mandates for Palestine and Mesopotamia to Britain,<ref name="Biger 2004 173">{{Harv|Biger|2004|p= 173}}</ref> and those for Syria and Lebanon to France. In August 1920, this was officially acknowledged in the [[Treaty of Sèvres]]. Both Zionist and Arab representatives attended the conference, where they signed the [[Faisal–Weizmann Agreement]].<ref>http://www.mideastweb.org/feisweiz.htm</ref> The agreement was never implemented. |
|||
{{Quote box|width=256px|bgcolor=D3 D3 D3 |align=right|quote= |
|||
The [[San Remo conference]]<ref name="San Remo Convention">[http://wwi.lib.byu.edu/index.php/San_Remo_Convention San Remo Convention]</ref> assigned the mandate for Palestine to the United Kingdom under Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. The Allies also decided to make the UK responsible for putting into effect its own [[Balfour Declaration, 1917|Balfour Declaration]] of 1917. |
|||
There have been several complaints here that the political situation has not been dealt with<!--not a mistake--> with sufficient clarity, that the Mandate and boundaries questions were not mentioned. The Mandate is published and can now not be altered with one exception, which l will now explain. Transjordania, which in the first draft of the Mandate lay outside the scope of the Mandate, is now included. Article 25 of the Mandate which now lies before the League of Nations, contains this provision. Therewith, Mr. de Lieme, the question of the eastern boundaries is answered. The question will be still better answered when Cisjordania is so full that it overflows to Transjordania. The northern boundary is still unsatisfactory. We have made all representations, we have brought all the arguments to bear and the British Government has done everything in this connection. We have not received what we sought, and I regret to have to tell you this. The only thing we received was the concession to be allowed a voice in the discussion on the water rights. And now just a week ago, when the Administration in Palestine, under pressure from a few soldiers, wished to alter our boundaries we protested most strongly and confirmed the boundary along the lines that were agreed upon. That is not satisfactory, but with the forces at our disposal nothing else could be attained. So it is with the Mandate.<br>—Speech by [[World Zionist Organization]] president [[Chaim Weizmann]]{{sfn|Zionist Organization|1922|p=69}}<ref>"Great Speech by Dr. Weizmann". ''[[The Jewish Chronicle]]'', 16 September 1921</ref> |
|||
<br> |
|||
The Congress notes with satisfaction that Transjordania, which the Jewish people has always regarded as an integral part of Erez Israel, is to be again incorporated into the mandated territory of Palestine. The Congress deplores that the question of the northern boundary of Erez Israel, despite all the efforts of the Executive, has not yet received a satisfactory solution.<br>—Congress Declaration, III. Boundaries.{{sfn|Zionist Organization|1922|p=149}}<br><br> |
|||
|source=Excerpts relating to Transjordan's inclusion in the Mandate from the 1–14 September 1921 [[World Zionist Congress|12th Zionist Congress]], the first following the Balfour Declaration. Article 25 was presented as a Zionist victory, despite its intention to exclude Transjordan from the Jewish National Home, which was not then public.}} |
|||
After the French occupation, the British suddenly wanted to know "what is the 'Syria' for which the French received a mandate at San Remo?" and "does it include Transjordania?".{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=44; cites Hubert Young to Ambassador Hardinge (Paris), 27 July 1920, FO 371/5254}} British Foreign Minister [[George Curzon, 1st Marquess Curzon of Kedleston|Lord Curzon]] ultimately decided that it did not; Transjordan would remain independent, but in a close relationship with Palestine.{{efn|group=lower-roman|Wilson writes: "Since the end of the war the territory north of Ma'an had been ruled by Damascus as a province of Faysal's Kingdom of Syria. Although it fell within the British zone according to the Sykes–Picot agreement, Britain was content with the arrangement because it favoured Arab rule in the interior and Faysal was, after all, British protege. However, when France occupied Damascus the picture changed dramatically. Britain did not want to see France extend its control southward to the borders of Palestine and closer to the Suez Canal ... It suddenly became important to know 'what is the "Syria" for which the French received a mandate at San Remo?' and 'does it include Transjordania?' ... The British foreign secretary, Lord Curzon, decided that it did not and that Britain henceforth would regard the area as independent, but in 'closest relation' with Palestine."{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=44}}}}{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=44}} On 6 August 1920, Curzon wrote to newly appointed High Commissioner Herbert Samuel about Transjordan: "I suggest that you should let it be known forthwith that in the area south of the Sykes–Picot line, we will not admit French authority and that our policy for this area to be independent but in closest relations with Palestine."{{sfn|Aruri|1972|p=17; cites: Telegram from Earl Curzon to Sir Herbert Samuel, dated 6 August 1920}}{{sfn|Woodward|1963|p=331}} Samuel replied to Curzon, "After the fall of Damascus a fortnight ago ... Sheiks and tribes east of Jordan utterly dissatisfied with Shareefian Government most unlikely would accept revival",{{sfn|Aruri|1972|p=18; cites: Telegram 7 August 1920}}{{sfn|Woodward|1963|p=334}} and asked to put parts of Transjordan directly under his administrative control.{{efn|group=lower-roman| Sicker wrote: "On August 7, 1920, Herbert Samuel, the recently appointed high commissioner in Palestine, cabled London requesting permission to include Trans-Jordan directly under his administrative control, thereby allowing him to take the necessary steps to restore order in the territory. This would eliminate the threat of a French attempt to control the region from Damascus."{{sfn|Sicker|1999|p=158}}}} Two weeks later, on 21 August, Samuel visited Transjordan without authorisation from London;{{efn|group=qt|The day before the meeting, on 20 August, Samuel noted in his diary: "It is an entirely irregular proceeding, my going outside my own jurisdiction into a country which was Faisal's, and is still being administered by the Damascus Government, now under French influence. But it is equally irregular for a government under French influence to be exercising functions in territory which is agreed to be within the British sphere: and of the two irregularities I prefer mine."{{sfn|Wilson|1990|pp=46–48}}}}{{sfn|Wilson|1990|pp=46–48}} at a meeting with 600 leaders in [[Salt, Jordan|Salt]], he announced the independence of the area from Damascus and its absorption into the mandate (proposing to quadruple the area under his control by tacit capitulation). Samuel assured his audience that Transjordan would not be merged with Palestine.{{sfn|Aruri|1972|p=18}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|Wilson writes: "Sentence by sentence his speech describing British policy was translated into Arabic: political officers would be stationed in towns to help organise local governments; Transjordan would not come under Palestinian administration; there would be no conscription and no disarmament ... On balance, Samuel's statement of policy was unobjectionable. Three things feared by the Arabs of Transjordan – conscription, disarmament, and annexation by Palestine – were abjured ... The presence of a few British agents, unsupported by troops, seemed a small concession in return for the protection Britain's presence would afford against the French, who, it was feared, might press their occupation southward ... Samuel returned to Jerusalem well pleased with the success of his mission. He left behind several officers to see to the administration of Transjordan and the maintenance of British influence."{{sfn|Wilson|1990|pp=46–48}}}} Curzon was in the process of reducing British military expenditures, and was unwilling to commit significant resources to an area considered of marginal strategic value.{{sfn|Sicker|1999|p=158}} He immediately repudiated Samuel's action, and sent (via the Foreign Office) a reiteration of his instructions to minimize the scope of British involvement in the area: "There must be no question of setting up any British administration in that area".{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=156}}{{efn|group=qt|Curzon's 26 August 1920 telegram stated that: "His Majesty's Government have no desire to extend their responsibilities in Arab districts and must insist on strict adherence to the very limited assistance which we can offer to a native administration in Trans-jordania as stated in my telegram No. 80 of August 11th. There must be no question of setting up any British administration in that area and all that may be done at present is to send a maximum of four or five political officers with instructions on the lines laid down in my above mentioned telegram."{{sfn|Friedman|2011|p=325}}{{sfn|Woodward|1963|p=344}}{{sfn|Alsberg|1973|p=235}}}} At the end of September 1920, Curzon instructed an [[Assistant Secretary]] at the Foreign Office, [[Robert Vansittart, 1st Baron Vansittart|Robert Vansittart]], to leave the eastern boundary of Palestine undefined and avoid "any definite connection" between Transjordan and Palestine to leave the way open for an Arab government in Transjordan.{{efn|group=qt|Curzon wrote, "His Majesty's Government are already treating 'Trans-Jordania' as separate from the Damascus State, while at the same time avoiding any definite connection between it and Palestine, thus leaving the way open for the establishment there, should it become advisable, of some form of independent Arab government, perhaps by arrangement with King Hussein or other Arab chiefs concerned."{{sfn|Karsh|Karsh|2001|p=317}}{{sfn|Woodward|1963|p=351}}{{sfn|Alsberg|1973|p=236}}}}{{sfn|Alsberg|1973|p=236}} Curzon subsequently wrote in February 1921, "I am very concerned about Transjordania ... Sir H.Samuel wants it as an annex of Palestine and an outlet for the Jews. Here I am against him."{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=155; cites Curzon note to Lindsay, 12 February 1921, FO 371/6371, p. 128}} |
|||
[[Abdullah I of Jordan|Abdullah]], the brother of recently deposed King Faisal, [[Establishment of the Emirate of Transjordan|marched into Ma'an at the head of an army of from 300 to 2,000 men]] on 21 November 1920.{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=48}}{{sfn|Salibi|1998|p=93}} Between then and the end of March 1921, Abdullah's army occupied all of Transjordan with some local support and no British opposition.{{efn|group=lower-roman| Sicker wrote: ″By the end of March 1921 Abdullah and his small army had effectively occupied most of Trans-Jordan unopposed ... There seemed to be only two options. Either the British army had to be sent in to evict him or the French had to be allowed to cross the frontier to accomplish the task. Both courses of action were considered to be completely unacceptable. The government was simply not prepared to go to the expense of sending an army to fight in a territory of such marginal importance as Trans-Jordan, and it was equally inconceivable that British policy would permit French intervention and occupation of the area. There was, however, another alternative, which was suggested by Churchill. He observed that it was most important that the government of Trans-Jordan be compatible with that of Iraq because British strategy called for a direct overland link between Egypt and the Persian Gulf, which would have to cross both territories. Since in the meantime Feisal had been given the throne of Iraq, it might well serve British purposes to make his brother, Abdullah, ruler of Trans-Jordan or to appoint an indigenous leader approved by him.″{{sfn|Sicker|1999|pp=159–161}}}} |
|||
==Legal basis and drafting of the mandate== |
|||
The mandate was a legal and administrative instrument, not a geographical territory.<ref> |
|||
[http://domino.un.org/unispal.nsf/2ee9468747556b2d85256cf60060d2a6/b08168048e277b5a052565f70058cef3!OpenDocument 'Date on which the question of the Draft Mandate for Palestine should be placed on the Agenda of the Council'].</ref> The territorial jurisdiction of the mandate was subject to change by treaty, capitulation, grant, usage, sufferance or other lawful means. |
|||
{{multiple image|align=left| |
|||
The document was based on the principles contained in Article 22 of the draft [[Covenant of the League of Nations]] and the [[San Remo conference|San Remo Resolution]] of 25 April 1920 by the principal [[Allies of World War I|Allied and associated powers]] after the First World War.<ref name=cmd5479/> The mandate formalised [[British Empire|British]] rule in the southern part of [[Ottoman Syria]] from 1923–1948. |
|||
| total_width=400|height1=120|height2=120|height3=120 |
|||
| image2 = British Government memorandum regarding Article 25 of the Palestine Mandate with respect to Transjordan, 25 March 1921.jpg |
|||
| width2 = 225 |
|||
| caption2 = 25 March 1921 proposal, approved a week later, to include Transjordan via Article 25: <small>"On the assumption that ... provision is made in some way in final political arrangements as regards Trans-Jordania for its inclusion within the boundaries of Palestine as eventually fixed, but under a form of administration different from that of Palestine, however undesirable it may be for His Majesty's Government themselves to propose alterations of the mandates at this stage, they were inclined to view that when the "A" mandates come to be considered by the Council of the League it would be wise in this case to propose to that body the insertion ... after article 24 of the Palestine mandate ..."</small>{{efn|group=lower-roman|Klieman writes: "Accordingly, Churchill cabled the Colonial Office on 21 March, asking whether the Cairo proposals would necessitate any special provisions being made in the two mandates ... Upon receipt of this cable informal consultation took place between the Colonial Office legal adviser and the assistant legal adviser to the Foreign Office. Their suggestion, on the 25th by Shuckburgh, was that ... a clause be inserted in each of the mandates ... [Footnote:] The first draft of Article 25 was originally worded "to postpone the application of such provisions," but was altered at Shuckburgh's initiative since "'postpone' means, or may be taken to mean, that we are going to apply them eventually""{{sfn|Klieman|1970|p=123}}}} |
|||
| image1 = Cair Conference 12 March memo regarding Transjordan.jpg |
|||
| width1 = 225 |
|||
| caption1 = 12 March 1921 British memorandum explaining the situation of Transjordan: <small>"His Majesty's Government have been entrusted with the Mandate for 'Palestine'. If they wish to assert their claim to Trans-Jordan and to avoid raising with other Powers the legal status of that area, they can only do so by proceeding upon the assumption that Trans-Jordan forms part of the area covered by the Palestine Mandate. In default of this assumption Trans-Jordan would be left, under article 132 of the Treaty of Sèvres, to the disposal of the principal Allied Powers."</small>{{sfn|Klieman|1970|p=115}} From 12 to 25 March 1921, the inclusion of Transjordan in the mandate was formulated by the British government.{{sfn|Klieman|1970|pp=115–125}} |
|||
| alt1 = See caption |
|||
| alt2 = See caption |
|||
}} |
|||
The [[Cairo Conference (1921)|Cairo Conference]] was convened on 12 March 1921 by [[Winston Churchill]], then Britain's Colonial Secretary, and lasted until 30 March. It was intended to endorse an arrangement whereby Transjordan would be added to the Palestine mandate, with Abdullah as the emir under the authority of the High Commissioner, and with the condition that the Jewish National Home provisions of the Palestine mandate would not apply there.{{efn|group=lower-roman|name=Wasserstein|Wasserstein writes: "Palestine, therefore, was not partitioned in 1921–1922. Transjordan was not excised but, on the contrary, added to the mandatory area. Zionism was barred from seeking to expand there – but the Balfour Declaration had never previously applied to the area east of the Jordan. Why is this important? Because the myth of Palestine's 'first partition' has become part of the concept of 'Greater Israel' and of the ideology of Jabotinsky's Revisionist movement."{{sfn|Wasserstein|2008|pp=105–106}}}} On the first day of the conference, the Middle East Department of the [[Colonial Office]] set out the situation of Transjordan in a memorandum.{{sfn|Klieman|1987|p=115; cites Appendix 2, Memorandum drawn up in London by Middle East Department Prior to Palestine Conference, p30, Report on Middle East Conference held in Cairo and Jerusalem, 12 March 1921, CO935/1/1<}} On 21 March 1921, the Foreign and Colonial Office legal advisers decided to introduce Article 25 into the Palestine Mandate to allow for the addition of Transjordan.{{efn|The occasion of the Cairo Conference offered an opportunity to clarify the matter. As Lloyd George and Churchill both agreed, the solution consisted of treating Transjordan as "an Arab province or adjunct of Palestine" while at the same time "preserving [the] Arab character of the area and administration."... Despite the objection from Eric Forbes Adam in the Middle East Department that it was better not to raise the question of different treatment publicly by suggesting new amendments or additions to the mandates, the legal officers of the Colonial and Foreign offices, meeting on 21 March 1921, deemed it advisable, as a matter of prudence, to insert in advance general clauses giving the mandatory "certain discretionary powers" in applying the Palestine and Mesopotamia mandates to Transjordan and Kurdistan respectively"{{sfn|Klieman|1970|pp=228–234}}}} |
|||
==Drafting== |
|||
Each of the principal Allied powers had a hand in drafting the proposed mandate<ref>Palestine Papers, 1917–1922, Doreen Ingrams, 1973, George Brazziller Edition, Chapter 9, Drafting the Mandate</ref>—although some, including the United States, had not declared war on the Ottoman Empire and did not become members of the League of Nations. |
|||
The intended mandatory powers were required to submit written statements to the League of Nations during the Paris Peace Conference proposing the rules of administration in the mandated areas.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=282}} Drafting of the Palestine mandate began well before it was formally awarded at San Remo in April 1920, since it was evident after the end of the war that Britain was the favored power in the region.{{efn|group=lower-roman| McTague writes, "Since the British army under General Edmund Allenby had conquered the Holy Land, and since the British announcement of the Balfour Declaration had demonstrated her keen interest in the future of the country, it was a foregone conclusion that the Allies would have to acquiesce in her control of Palestine."{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=282}}}}{{efn|group=qt|In July, Balfour had authorised [[Eric Forbes Adam]] of the Foreign Office, who at that time served with the Peace Delegation in Paris, to discuss with Weizmann, Frankfurter and Ganz the draft for the Palestine Mandate "on the supposition that Great Britain were to obtain the mandate for Palestine".{{sfn|Woodward|1952|p=428}}}} The mandate had a number of drafts: the February 1919 Zionist proposals to the peace conference; a December 1919 compromise draft between the British and the Zionists; a June 1920 draft after Curzon's "watering down", and the December 1920 draft submitted to the League of Nations for comment.{{efn| group=lower-roman |McTague writes, "After negotiations between Forbes-Adam and Cohen, a version had emerged which embodied the major Zionist objectives, but under the prodding of Curzon, a much less specific document had evolved by the time the next draft had been produced in June. By then, the Zionists had become dissatisfied, and they had succeeded in having the key phrase on "historical connection" restored to the document in early August. The interdepartmental Committee had cut the phrase in half at the end of the month, and Curzon had decided to eliminate it altogether in September. Pressure from Lloyd George and Balfour, however, had induced him to compromise, and the final draft had included a Preamble with which Weizmann was quite satisfied. Aside from the Preamble, Curzon had had his own way almost entirely."{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=289}}}}{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=289}} |
|||
===1919: Initial Zionist-British discussions=== |
|||
==Establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people== |
|||
{{Quote box|width=256px|bgcolor=D3 D3 D3 |align=right|quote= |
|||
[[Image:Weizmann and feisal 1918.jpg|thumb|[[Emir Feisal I]] (right) and [[Chaim Weizmann]] (also wearing Arab garment as a sign of friendship) in Syria, 1918]] |
|||
In the spring of 1919 the experts of the British Delegation of the Peace Conference in Paris opened informal discussions with representatives of the Zionist Organisation on the draft of a Mandate for Palestine. In the drafting and discussion in Paris [[Chaim Weizmann|Dr. Weizmann]] and [[Nahum Sokolow|Mr. Sokolow]] received valuable aid from the American Zionist Delegation. Towards the end of 1919 the British Delegation returned to London and as during the protracted negotiations Dr. Weizmann was often unavoidably absent in Palestine, and Mr. Sokolow in Paris, the work was carried on for some time by a temporary political committee, of which the [[Herbert Samuel, 1st Viscount Samuel|Right Hon. Sir Herbert (then Mr.) Samuel]], [[:de:Victor Jacobson|Dr. Jacobson]], [[:de:Berthold Feiwel|Dr. Feiwel]], [[Harry Sacher|Mr. Sacher]] (of the [[The Guardian|Manchester Guardian]]), Mr. Landman, and [[Benjamin V. Cohen|Mr. Ben Cohen]] were the first members. The later stage of the drafting negotiations were carried on by a sub-comimittee consisting of Messrs. Sacher, [[Leonard Stein (Liberal politician)|Stein]] and Ben Cohen, formed specially for the Mandate and frontier questions. Drafts for the Mandate were prepared for the Zionist leaders by [[Felix Frankfurter|Professor Frankfurter]] and Mr. Gans. After consultation with various members of the Actions Committee and Palestinian [Jewish] delegates then in Paris, these proposals were handed to the British Delegation and were largely embodied in the first tentative draft, dated July 15th, 1919.<br>—Political Report, 2. The Palestine Mandate Negotiations, 1919–1921.{{sfn|Zionist Organisation|1921|p=27}}{{sfn|Friedman|1987|pp=27–28}}{{sfn|Jeffries|1939|p=524}} |
|||
The preamble of the mandate document declared: |
|||
|source=Excerpts relating to the creation of the first full draft of the Mandate for Palestine, from a September 1921 Zionist Organization report of the [[World Zionist Congress|12th Zionist Congress]], the first following the Balfour Declaration.}} |
|||
<blockquote>Whereas the Principal Allied Powers have also agreed that the Mandatory should be responsible for putting into effect the [[Balfour Declaration of 1917|declaration originally made on November 2nd, 1917]], by the Government of His Britannic Majesty, and adopted by the said Powers, in favour of the establishment in Palestine of a [[national home for the Jewish people]], it being clearly understood that nothing should be done which might prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country.<ref name="AvalonPalmanda">[http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/palmanda.asp The Palestine Mandate, The Avalon Project]</ref> </blockquote> |
|||
The February 1919 Zionist Proposal to the Peace Conference was not discussed at the time, since the Allies' discussions were focused elsewhere. It was not until July 1919 that direct negotiations began between the British Foreign Office and the Zionists, after the production of a full draft mandate by the British. The British draft contained 29 articles, compared to the Zionist proposal's five articles.{{efn| group=lower-roman |McTague writes, "The Zionist Organization had produced a draft of a proposed constitution as far back as December 1918 in anticipation of their appearance before the Versailles Conference ... The Zionists presented this document to the Peace Conference, but since the Allies failed to come to any decisions on the captured Ottoman territories, these proposals were not discussed at the time. Nevertheless, in April the Foreign Office reviewed the Zionist Organization's draft, and they made some small but significant changes... Then in July, Foreign Secretary Balfour authorised Eric Forbes-Adam to begin direct negotiations with members of the Zionist Organization, including Weizmann and Felix Frankfurter, over the wording of the text. The Foreign Office unveiled a much longer document (twenty-nine articles compared to five in the earlier draft), but one which adhered quite closely to the general principles laid down in April."{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}}}} However, the Zionist Organisation Report stated that a draft was presented by the Zionist Organization to the British on 15 July 1919.<ref name=zionist_congress_1921>[https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=883&dat=19210909&id=GQEfAAAAIBAJ&sjid=0WEEAAAAIBAJ&pg=2275,1052157&hl=en ''The Zionist Congress''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160506081606/https://news.google.com/newspapers?nid=883&dat=19210909&id=GQEfAAAAIBAJ&sjid=0WEEAAAAIBAJ&pg=2275,1052157&hl=en |date=6 May 2016 }}. The Canadian Jewish Chronicle, p. 6, 9 September 1921. At news.google.com, p. 3</ref> |
|||
Balfour authorised [[Diplomatic rank|diplomatic secretary]] [[Eric Forbes Adam]] to begin negotiations with the Zionist Organization. On the Zionist side, the drafting was led by Ben Cohen on behalf of Weizmann, Felix Frankfurter and other Zionist leaders.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}}{{efn|Weizmann wrote in his memoirs, "Curzon had by now taken over from Balfour at the Foreign Office, and was in charge of the actual drafting of the Mandate. On our side we had the valuable assistance of Ben V. Cohen, who stayed on with us in London after most of his fellow-Brandeisists had resigned from the Executive and withdrawn from the work. Ben Cohen was one of the ablest draftsmen in America, and he and Curzon's secretary — young Eric Forbes-Adam, highly intelligent, efficient and most sympathetic — fought the battle of the Mandate for many months."{{sfn|Weizmann|1949|pp=347–348}}}} By December 1919, they had negotiated a "compromise" draft.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}} |
|||
The British Foreign Secretary, Lord Curzon, together with the Italian and French governments rejected early drafts of the mandate because it had contained a passage which read: "Recognizing, moreover, the historical connection of the Jewish people with Palestine and ''the claim which this gives them to reconstitute it their national home''..." |
|||
===1920: Curzon negotiations=== |
|||
The Palestine Committee set up by the Foreign Office recommended that the reference to 'the claim' be omitted. The Allies had already noted the historical connection in the [[Treaty of Sèvres]], but they had not acknowledged a legal claim. Lord Balfour suggested an alternative which was accepted: |
|||
[[File:Draft mandates for Mesopotamia and Palestine.jpg|thumb|upright=1|left|alt=See caption|The draft mandate, published at Cmd. 1176, was submitted by Lord Balfour on 7 December 1920 to the [[List of leaders of the League of Nations|Secretariat General of the League of Nations]] for the approval of the [[Organisation of the League of Nations#Council|Council of the League of Nations]]. The [[:en:s:Special:Diff/7463900|changes between December 1920 and July 1922]] were primarily focused on protection of the Holy Places (Articles 14 and 21) and the addition of Transjordan (Article 25).]] |
|||
Although Curzon took over from Balfour in October, he did not play an active role in the drafting until mid-March.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=284}} Israeli historian [[Dvorah Barzilay-Yegar]] notes that he was sent a copy of the December draft and commented, "... the Arabs are rather forgotten ...". When Curzon received the draft of 15 March 1920, he was "far more critical"{{sfn|Barzilay-Yegar|2017|p=179}} and objected to "... formulations that would imply recognition of any legal rights ..." (for example, that the British government would be "responsible for placing Palestine under such political, administrative and economic conditions as will secure the establishment of a Jewish national home and the development of a self-governing Commonwealth ...").{{sfn|UN Division for Palestinian Rights|1978|pp=26–30}} Curzon insisted on revisions until the 10 June draft removed his objections;{{sfn|McTague|1980|pp=284–285}} the paragraph recognising the historical connection of the Jewish people with Palestine was removed from the preamble, and "self-governing commonwealth" was replaced by "self-governing institutions". "The recognition of the establishment of the Jewish National Home as the guiding principle in the execution of the Mandate" was omitted.{{sfn|Sicker|1999|pp=163–165}} |
|||
After strenuous objection to the proposed changes, the statement concerning the historical connections of the Jews with Palestine was re-incorporated into the Mandate in December 1920.<ref name=zionist_congress_1921/> The draft was submitted to the League of Nations on 7 December 1920,{{sfn|Sicker|1999|pp=163–165}} and was published in the ''Times'' on 3 February 1921.{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=130}} |
|||
<blockquote>Whereas recognition has thereby [i.e. by the Treaty of Sèvres] been given to the historical connection of the Jewish people with Palestine, and to the grounds for reconstituting their National Home in that country ...<ref>Palestine Papers, 1917–1922, Doreen Ingrams, George Braziller 1973 Edition, pages 98–103</ref></blockquote> |
|||
===1921: Transjordan article=== |
|||
The Vatican, the Italian, and the French governments continued to press their own legal claims on the basis of the former [[Protectorate of the Holy See]] and the [[French Protectorate of Jerusalem]]. The idea of an International Commission to resolve claims on the Holy Places had been formalised in Article 95 of the Treaty of Sèvres, and taken up again in article 14 of the Palestinian Mandate. Negotiations concerning the formation and the role of the commission were partly responsible for the delay in ratifying the mandate. The UK assumed responsibility for the Holy Places under Article 13 of the mandate. However, it never created the Commission on Holy Places to resolve the other claims in accordance with Article 14 of the mandate.<ref>[http://bcrfj.revues.org/document3502.html The End of the French Religious Protectorate in Jerusalem (1918–1924), Catherine Nicault]</ref> |
|||
The inclusion of Article 25 was approved by Curzon on 31 March 1921, and the revised final draft of the mandate was forwarded to the League of Nations on 22 July 1922.{{sfn|Klieman|1970|pp=228–234}} Article 25 permitted the mandatory to "postpone or withhold application of such provisions of the mandate as he may consider inapplicable to the existing local conditions" in that region. The final text of the Mandate includes an Article 25, which states: |
|||
<blockquote>In the territories lying between the Jordan [river] and the eastern boundary of Palestine as ultimately determined, the Mandatory shall be entitled, with the consent of the Council of the League of Nations, to postpone or withhold application of such provisions of this mandate as he may consider inapplicable to the existing local conditions, and to make such provision for the administration of the territories as he may consider suitable to those conditions.<ref name="avalon.law.yale.edu">{{cite web|url=http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/palmanda.asp#art25|title=The Avalon Project : The Palestine Mandate|access-date=18 February 2012|archive-url=https://archive.today/20190425140820/http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/palmanda.asp#art25|archive-date=25 April 2019|url-status=live}}</ref></blockquote> |
|||
The new article was intended to enable Britain "to set up an Arab administration and to withhold indefinitely the application of those clauses of the mandate which relate to the establishment of the National Home for the Jews", as explained in a Colonial Office letter three days later.{{efn|group=lower-roman|Klieman writes, "In an urgent letter to the Foreign Office on 24 March, the [[Colonial Office]] explained that Article 25 had been framed in such a way as to enable Britain 'to set up an Arab administration and to withhold indefinitely the application of those clauses of the mandate which relate to the establishment of the National Home for the Jews{{'"}}.{{sfn|Klieman|1970|p=123}}}} This created two administrative areas – Palestine, under direct British rule, and the autonomous [[Emirate of Transjordan]] under the rule of the Hashemite family – in accordance with the British Government's amended interpretation of the 1915 McMahon–Hussein Correspondence.{{sfn|Palestine Royal Commission|1937}}{{efn|group=qt|The British Foreign Office confirmed the position in 1946, in discussions over the independence of [[Jordan|Transjordan]], stating that "the clauses of the Palestine Mandate relating to the establishment of a Jewish national home were, with the approval of the League of Nations, never applied in Transjordan. His Majesty's Government have therefore never considered themselves under any obligation to apply them there"<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://einshalom.com/info/statedept%20info%20jordan1946.pdf |title=1946 Aide-Memoire from "The British Embassy to the Department of State" |access-date=18 February 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140416191807/http://einshalom.com/info/statedept%20info%20jordan1946.pdf |archive-date=16 April 2014 |url-status=live }}</ref>}} At discussions in Jerusalem on 28 March, Churchill proposed his plan to Abdullah that Transjordan would be accepted into the mandatory area as an Arab country apart from Palestine and that it would be (initially for six months) under the nominal rule of the Emir Abdullah.{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=203}} Churchill said that Transjordan would not form part of the Jewish national home to be established west of the River Jordan:{{sfn|Ingrams|2009|pp=116–117}}<ref name=Lustick>{{Cite book|title=''For the Land and the Lord: Jewish Fundamentalism in Israel''|author=Ian Lustick|year=1988|publisher=Council on Foreign Relations|page=[https://archive.org/details/forlandlordjewis0000lust/page/37 37]|isbn=978-0-87609-036-7|url=https://archive.org/details/forlandlordjewis0000lust/page/37}}</ref>{{efn|group=lower-roman|Wilson writes, "Abdullah began by suggesting the unification of Palestine and Transjordan under an Arab ruler, or the unification of Transjordan and Iraq. Both ideas were firmly squashed. In the end he agreed to take responsibility for Transjordan alone for a period of six months ... It was further agreed that no British troops would be stationed there ... With this agreement, the division of the Fertile Crescent into separate states dominated by either Britain or France was completed. Despite the short term nature of the arrangement, Transjordan proved to be a lasting creation. For Abdullah himself his six months lasted a life time."{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=53}}}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|[[Wm. Roger Louis]] wrote, "In return for providing a rudimentary administration and obviating the need for British military occupation, Abdullah in March 1921 gained assurance from Churchhill, then Colonial Secretary, that no Jews would be allowed to settle in Transjordan. That guarantee effectively created Transjordan as an Arab country apart from Palestine, where the British commitment to a 'national home' remained a delicate problem between Abdullah and the British".{{sfn|Louis|1985|p=348}}}} |
|||
The High Commissioner established the authority of the Orthodox Rabbinate over the members of the Jewish community and retained a modified version of the old [[Millet (Ottoman Empire)|Ottoman Millet]] system. Formal recognition was extended to eleven religious communities, which did not include the non-Orthodox Jewish or Protestant Christian denominations. |
|||
<blockquote>Trans-Jordania would not be included in the present administrative system of Palestine, and therefore the Zionist clauses of the mandate would not apply. Hebrew would not be made an official language in Trans-Jordania and the local Government would not be expected to adopt any measures to promote Jewish immigration and colonisation.{{sfn|Karsh|Karsh|2001|p=322}}</blockquote> |
|||
Abdullah's six-month trial was extended, and by the following summer he began to voice his impatience at the lack of formal confirmation.{{efn|group=lower-roman|Paris writes, "Churchill's decision to prolong British sponsorship of Abdullah did little to elevate the low opinion that Whitehall entertained for the Amir ... It was the attitude in Jerusalem—Amman's only conduit to London—that critically affected Abdullah's regime, and this attitude underwent a dramatic change in 1922. Samuel and Deedes, the harshest critics of the Amir in 1921, became his strongest supporters by mid-1922. 'If we lose the cordial co- operation of Abdullah,' Samuel wrote in August, 'we lose our most valuable asset in Trans-Jordan' ... Although the Amir had won the support of Samuel and conditions in Transjordan had improved considerably in 1922, neither the status of the territory, nor that of Abdullah within it, had yet been defined. When Churchill decided to continue British support for the Amir in late 1921, he also stated his preference to simply 'allow matters ... to pursue their present course' in Transjordan. But Samuel and Philby found such a laissez-faire policy difficult to accept. And by July, Abdullah too 'was getting very sick of the present situation of uncertainty' and told Philby 'he could not go on much longer' ... These problems were highlighted by the amorphous nature of the territory: as of July 1922, only Transjordan's northern boundary had been defined".{{sfn|Paris|2003|pp=198–202}}}} |
|||
==Transjordan== |
|||
[[Image:FeisalPartyAtVersaillesCopy.jpg|thumb|Emir Faisal's delegation at [[Palace of Versailles|Versailles]], during the [[Paris Peace Conference of 1919]]. Left to right: [[Rustum Haidar]], [[Nuri as-Said]], Prince Faisal, Captain Pisani (behind Faisal), [[T. E. Lawrence]], Captain [[Hassan Khadri]]]] [[File:The high commissioner's first visit to Transjordan, in Es-Salt..jpg|right|thumb|Herbert Samuel's proclamation in Es-Salt, Aug 1920, for which he was admonished by Curzon]] |
|||
===1921–22: Palestinian Arab attempted involvement=== |
|||
===Background and negotiations=== |
|||
{{Annotated image 4| |
|||
The future Transjordan had been part of the Syrian administrative unit under the Ottomans. It was part of the captured territory placed under the Allied Occupied Enemy Territory Administration (OETA).<ref>{{Harv|Aruri|1972|p= 17}}</ref> Following the final surrender of the Ottomans, the British withdraw their army from the region leaving it to be administered by Faisal as a province of Syria<ref name=Karsh/> |
|||
| caption=A ''New York Times'' report on 31 August 1921 on the [[Syrian–Palestinian Congress]]'s message to the League of Nations "of the desire of the Syrian and Palestinian populations for complete independence outside of any power" |
|||
| image=Syrians Present Grievances to League (of Nations, 1921).jpg |
|||
| width=220 |
|||
| image-width=220 |
|||
| height=150 |
|||
| image-top= |
|||
| align = right |
|||
| icon=none |
|||
| alt=See caption |
|||
}} |
|||
The drafting was carried out with no input from any Arabs, despite the fact that their disagreement with the Balfour Declaration was well known.{{efn| group=lower-roman |McTague writes, "Yet another interesting aspect is the complete absence of any input from Arab sources, despite the fact that the [[1920 Nebi Musa riots|Jerusalem Riot of April 1920]] had testified to Palestinian resistance to the National Home policy. No effort was made by the government to bring any Arabs into the negotiations. Largely motivated by traditional imperialistic beliefs, His Majesty's government reasoned that having conquered Palestine by force of arms, they could do with it as they wished. The only Arab leader in whom they had any confidence at all, Emir Feisal, had already agreed to the principle of Jewish National Home under certain conditions, and during the course of the year 1920 his problems in Syria precluded his involvement in the mandate discussions. His Majesty's government also refused to recognise any Palestinians as spokesmen for their own community, although a year later they were forced to grant unofficial status to the delegation from the [[Palestine Arab Congress]]. Thus, the mandate was drafted and redrafted several times over, without the Palestinian Arabs having had any input as to its contents."{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=290}}}} Palestinian political opposition began to organise in 1919 in the form of the [[Palestine Arab Congress]], which formed from the local [[Muslim-Christian Associations]]. In March 1921, new British Colonial Secretary Winston Churchill came to the region to form British policy on the ground at the Cairo Conference. The leader of the Palestine congress, [[Musa al-Husayni]], had tried to present the views of the executive committee in Cairo and (later) [[Jerusalem]] but was rebuffed both times.<ref>Kayyali, pp. 93, 99.</ref><ref>Segev, p. 159. "firmness bordering on disrespect."</ref> In the summer of 1921, the 4th Palestine Arab Congress sent a delegation led by Musa al-Husayni to London to negotiate on behalf of the Muslim and Christian population.{{efn|Weizmann wrote in his memoirs, "As the drafting of the Mandate progressed, and the prospect of its ratification drew nearer, we found ourselves on the defensive against attacks from every conceivable quarter — on our position in Palestine, on our work there, on our good faith. The spearhead of these attacks was an Arab delegation from Palestine, which arrived in London via Cairo, Rome and Paris in the summer of 1921, and established itself in London at the [[Hotel Cecil (London)|Hotel Cecil]]."{{sfn|Weizmann|1949|p=348}}}} On the way, the delegation held meetings with [[Pope Benedict XV]] and diplomats from the League of Nations in [[Geneva]] (where they also met Balfour, who was non-committal).<ref>Sykes, p. 71.</ref> In London, they had three meetings with Winston Churchill in which they called for reconsideration of the Balfour Declaration, revocation of the Jewish National Home policy, an end to Jewish immigration and that Palestine should not be severed from its neighbours. All their demands were rejected, although they received encouragement from some [[Conservatism#United Kingdom|Conservative]] Members of Parliament.<ref>Pappe, pp. 220, 221.</ref><ref>Sykes, p. 72.</ref><ref>Kayyali, pp. 99–104.</ref> |
|||
Musa al-Husayni led a 1922 delegation to [[Ankara]] and then to the [[Lausanne Conference of 1922–23|Lausanne Conference]], where (after [[Mustafa Kemal Atatürk]]'s victories [[Greco-Turkish War (1919–1922)|against the Greek army in Turkey]]) the [[Treaty of Sèvres]] was about to be re-negotiated. The Palestinian delegation hoped that with Atatürk's support, they would be able to get the Balfour Declaration and mandate policy omitted from the new treaty. The delegation met with Turkey's lead negotiator, [[İsmet İnönü|İsmet Pasha]], who promised that "Turkey would insist upon the Arabs’ right of self-determination and ... the Palestinian delegation should be permitted to address the conference"; however, he avoided further meetings and other members of the Turkish delegation made clear their intention to "accept the post–World War I status quo".{{sfn|Halabi|2012|pp=30–32}} During the negotiations, Ismet Pasha refused to recognise or accept the mandates;{{efn|Turkey’s lead negotiator, [[İsmet İnönü]], explained during the negotiations on 23 January 1923 that he "did not ... feel bound to recognise the existence or the legality of any mandate over these territories"{{sfn|Lausanne Conference|1923|p=395}} and had "never accepted the principle or recognised the fact of any mandate".{{sfn|Lausanne Conference|1923|p=398}}}} although they were not referenced in the final treaty, it had no impact on the implementation of the mandate policy set in motion three years earlier.{{sfn|Halabi|2012|pp=30–32}} |
|||
Under the terms of the [[McMahon-Hussein correspondence]] and Sykes-Picot agreements, the land east of the Jordan was to be part of an Arab state or confederation of Arab states part of the purpose of which was to create an Arab territory east of the Jordan River. The proposed Arab state and Jewish national home called for separate boundaries and administrative regimes in the sub-districts of historical [[Palestine]] (west of the Jordan River) and Transjordan (east of the Jordan River). To many observers it seemed as though the boundary of Britain's mandate for Palestine was to extend eastward to the western boundary of its [[Kingdom of Iraq (Mandate administration)|mandate for Mesopotamia]].<ref name=CNEPR>{{Cite book|title=''Israel's Legitimacy in Law and History''|author=Douglas J. Feith et al.|year=1994|publisher=Center for Near East Policy|isbn=0-9640145-0-5|pages=5–6 & 102|quote=There was never any question that Britain's two mandates—for Palestine and Mesopotamia—were to be geographically contiguous. The UK had not decided by 1920 where in the desert east of the [[Jordan River]] the boundary line between eastern Palestine and Mesopotamia should be drawn.}}</ref> However, the area east of a line from [[Damascus]], [[Homs]], [[Hamma]], and [[Aleppo]] – including most of [[Transjordan]] – had been pledged in 1915 as part of an undertaking between the UK and the [[McMahon-Hussein correspondence|Sharif Hussein]] of [[Mecca]]. The area east of the [[Jordan River]] 'was included in the areas as to which Great Britain [sic] pledged itself that they should be Arab and independent in the future'. At the 1919 Peace Conference, the Zionist Organization's claims did not include any territory east of the Hedjaz Railway. The [[Faisal-Weizmann Agreement]] provided that the boundaries between the Arab state and Palestine should be determined by a commission after the Paris Peace Conference. |
|||
===1922: Final amendments=== |
|||
On 13 September 1919, a memorandum was handed from [[Lloyd George]] to [[Georges Clemenceau]] which stated that British Palestine would be "defined in accordance with its ancient boundaries of [[From Dan to Beersheba|Dan to Beersheba]]".<ref>[http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=goto&id=FRUS.FRUS1919Parisv08&isize=M&submit=Go+to+page&page=216 FRUS, United States Department of State / Papers relating to the foreign relations of the United States, The Paris Peace Conference, 1919] "Aide-Memoire in Regard to the Occupation of Syria, Palestine and Mesopotamia Pending the Decision in Regard to Mandates", ''1. Steps will be taken immediately to prepare for the evacuation by the British Army of Syria and Cilicia including the Taurus tunnel. 2. Notice is given both to the French Government and to the Emir Feisal of our intentions to commence the evacuation of Syria and Cilicia on November 1, 1919... ...6. The territories occupied by British troops will then be Palestine, defined in accordance with its ancient boundaries of Dan to Beersheba.''</ref> |
|||
Each of the principal Allied powers had a hand in drafting the proposed mandate, although some (including the United States) had not declared war on the Ottoman Empire and did not become members of the League of Nations.{{sfn|Ingrams|2009|p=Chapter 9, Drafting the Mandate}} |
|||
{| class="wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left;" |
|||
The territory east of the Jordan between Damascus and Ma'an had been ruled as part of [[Faisal I of Iraq|Faisal]]'s Kingdom of [[Syria]] since the end of the war. The British were content with that arrangement because Faisal was a British ally and the region fell within the indirect sphere of British influence according to the Sykes-Picot agreement.<ref name=Wilson/> They favoured Arab rule in the interior, because they didn't have enough troops to garrison the territory. Damascus was located in the French indirect sphere of influence, and the Sykes-Picot agreement called for Arab rule there too. |
|||
|- |
|||
! colspan="3"| Notable British drafts of the mandate{{sfn|Jeffries|1939|pp=268–269}}{{sfn|ESCO Foundation|1947|pp=164–176}}{{sfn|UN Division for Palestinian Rights|1978|pp=26–30}}{{sfn|McTague|1980|pp=281–292}} |
|||
|- |
|||
! scope="col" style="width: 14%;" | Draft date |
|||
! scope="col" style="width: 43%;" | Negotiated between |
|||
! scope="col" style="width: 43%;" | Primary changes vs. prior version |
|||
|- style="vertical-align: top;" |
|||
| '''3 February 1919'''<br />Zionist Organization draft<br />([[s:Statement of the Zionist Organization regarding Palestine, 1919|Wikisource]]) |
|||
| Zionist Organization draft signed by [[Walter Rothschild]], the Zionist Organization ([[Nahum Sokolow]] and [[Chaim Weizmann]]); the [[Zionist Organization of America]] ([[Julian Mack]], [[Stephen Samuel Wise|Stephen S. Wise]], Harry Friedenwald, [[Jacob de Haas]], Mary Fels, Louis Robison and [[Bernard Flexner]]), and the Russian Zionist Organization (Israel Rosoff).{{sfn|ESCO Foundation|1947|p=156}} Submitted in February and reviewed by the British in April 1919.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}} |
|||
| First version submitted to the Peace Conference. The draft contained only five clauses, of which the fifth contained five sub-clauses.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}} |
|||
|- style="vertical-align: top;" |
|||
| '''15 July 1919'''{{sfn|Friedman|1987|pp=27–28}}{{sfn|Jeffries|1939|p=524}}<br /> British Foreign Office draft<br />([[s:Palestine Mandate (July 1919 draft)|Wikisource]]) |
|||
| British Foreign Office (Political Section) draft after discussion with the Zionist Organization, which later claimed that the proposals they put to the British were "largely embodied" in this draft.{{sfn|Friedman|1987|pp=27–28}} |
|||
| First official draft of the mandate{{sfn|ESCO Foundation|1947|p=169}} The preamble and 29 clauses adhered closely to the principles proposed by the Zionists.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}}{{sfn|Jeffries|1939|p=524}} Relevant changes included: |
|||
* In the preamble: "recognis<del>e</del><ins>ing</ins> the historic<ins>al</ins> <del>title</del><ins>connection</ins> of the Jewish people <del>to</del><ins>with</ins> Palestine and the <del>right of the Jews to reconstitute in Palestine their National Home</del><ins>claim which this gives them to find a national home in that country</ins>"{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}} |
|||
* The reduction of the British obligation to accept advice from a Jewish Council{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}} |
|||
|- style="vertical-align: top;" |
|||
| '''24 September 1919'''<br /> Zionist Organization proposal <br />([[s:Palestine Mandate (September 1919 draft)|Wikisource]]) |
|||
| Zionist Organization counterproposal presented by Cohen to Forbes-Adam,{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}} with amendments drafted by the Zionist "Actions Committee" in London in July and August{{sfn|ESCO Foundation|1947|pp=170–171}} |
|||
| [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Palestine_Mandate_(July_1919_draft)&diff=9285359&oldid=9285358 Click here to see a comparison against the 15 July 1919 draft]: |
|||
* "Erez Israel" added as a translation of "Palestine";{{sfn|Woodward|1952|pp=429–439}} |
|||
* "find a national home in that country" replaced with "reconstitute Palestine as their national home";{{sfn|Woodward|1952|pp=429–439}} |
|||
* Added that the Jewish Agency "shall have a pre-emptive right" over economic concessions;{{sfn|Woodward|1952|pp=429–439}} |
|||
* Removed article guaranteeing the property rights of religious organisations;{{sfn|Woodward|1952|pp=429–439}} |
|||
* Required the Government to recognise the Jewish Sabbath and Jewish holidays as legal days of rest.{{sfn|Woodward|1952|pp=429–439}} |
|||
|- style="vertical-align: top;" |
|||
| '''11 December 1919'''<br />"provisionally agreed upon between Zionist Organisation and British Delegation"<br />([[s:Palestine Mandate (December 1919 draft)|Wikisource]]) |
|||
| Provisional agreement reached after discussions in Paris in early December between Forbes-Adam and [[Herbert William Malkin]] for the British Foreign Office and Cohen for the Zionist Organization.{{sfn|Woodward|1952|p=571}}{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=284}} Forbes-Adam warned the Zionists that "this was not the final word".{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=284}} |
|||
| |
|||
* "Almost identical" to the September Zionist proposal with respect to the primary areas of Zionist concern; e.g. the preamble was substantially unchanged.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=284}} |
|||
* Removed the article: "The control and administration of Moslem Wakuf property in Palestine shall be undertaken by the Government, who shall respect Moslem law and the wishes of the founders, sofar as may be consistent with the public interests of the country as a whole";{{sfn|Woodward|1952|pp=429–439, 571–577}} |
|||
* Also removed was an article proposing that civil-law matters should be subject to separate judicial arrangements for Jews and Muslims;{{sfn|Woodward|1952|pp=429–439, 571–577}} |
|||
* Further detail was added to the articles about Jewish acquisition of citizenship and the protection of foreigners.{{sfn|Woodward|1952|pp=429–439, 571–577}} |
|||
|- style="vertical-align: top;" |
|||
| '''10 June 1920'''<br />Submitted to the British Cabinet<br />([[s:Palestine Mandate (June 1920 draft)|Wikisource]]) |
|||
| Curzon |
|||
| |
|||
|- style="vertical-align: top;" |
|||
| '''25 September 1920'''<br />Submitted to the British Cabinet<br />([[s:Palestine Mandate (September 1920 draft)|Wikisource]]) |
|||
| Curzon |
|||
| |
|||
|- style="vertical-align: top;" |
|||
| '''7 December 1920'''<br />Submitted for review by the League of Nations (LoN)<br />([[s:Palestine Mandate (December 1920 draft)|Wikisource]]) |
|||
| Curzon |
|||
| [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Palestine_Mandate_(September_1920_draft)&diff=7466417&oldid=7466416 Comparison with the 25 September 1920 draft]: |
|||
* Preamble restored: "Whereas recognition has thereby been given to the historical connection of the Jewish people with Palestine and to the grounds for reconstituting their National Home in that country";{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=289}} |
|||
* Two articles regarding potential boundary demarcation removed (Articles 2 and 3 of the September version). |
|||
|- style="vertical-align: top;" |
|||
| '''24 July 1922'''<br />Approved by the Council of the LoN<br />([[s:Palestine Mandate|Wikisource]]) |
|||
| Council of the League of Nations; Transjordan change proposed by the British government at the March 1921 Cairo Conference; other changes proposed by other members of the Council of the League.{{sfn|McTague|1983|p=220}} |
|||
| [https://en.wikisource.org/w/index.php?title=Palestine_Mandate_(December_1920_draft)&diff=9270241&oldid=9270239 Comparison with the 7 December 1920 draft]: |
|||
* Removal of references to defunct [[Treaty of Sèvres]], including in the Preamble ([[:wikisource:Treaty of Sèvres/Part III#Article 95|Sèvres Art. 95]] and [[:wikisource:Treaty of Sèvres/Part III#Article 132|Art. 132]]), Article 14 (Holy Places, [[:wikisource:Treaty of Sèvres/Part III#Article 95|Sèvres Art. 95]]) and Article 21 (Law of Antiquities, [[:wikisource:Treaty of Sèvres/Part XIII|Sèvres Art. 421]]);{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=282}} |
|||
* Article 25 (Transjordan) added. |
|||
|} |
|||
==Approvals== |
|||
The boundaries of the Palestine Mandate were not defined when it was awarded in April 1920 at the [[San Remo conference]]. In a telegram to the Foreign Office summarising the conclusions of the San Remo conference, the Foreign Secretary, Lord Curzon, stated: "The boundaries will not be defined in Peace Treaty but are to be determined at a later date by principal Allied Powers". When Samuel set up the civil mandatory government in mid-1920 he was explicitly instructed by Curzon that his jurisdiction did not include Transjordan.<ref>{{cite book |last1= Sicker|first1= Martin|title= Reshaping Palestine: From Muhammad Ali to the British Mandate, 1831-1922|url=|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year= 1999|pages=158|quote= On August 7, 1920, Herbert Samuel, the recently appointed high commissioner in Palestine, cabled London requesting permission to include Trans-Jordan directly under his administrative control, thereby allowing him to take the necessary steps to restore order in the territory. This would eliminate the threat of a French attempt to control the region from Damascus. London, however, troubled by a declining economy at home and seeking ways to reduce military expenditures, was unwilling to commit any significant resources to an area that it considered to be of only marginal value. Curzon therefore rejected Samuel’s appeal and proposed instead that a few political officers be sent to “such places as Salt and Kerak, provided that no military escorts are necessary to ensure their safety…. The duties of these officers should be confined to encouraging local self-government and to giving such advice as is asked for by the people…. There must be no question of setting up any British Administration in that area."}}</ref> Following the French occupation in Damascus in July 1920, the French, acting in accordance with their wartime agreements with Britain refrained from extending their rule south into Transjordan. That autumn Emir Faisal's brother, Abdullah, led a band of armed men north from the Hedjaz into Transjordan and threatened to attack Syria and vindicate the Hashemites' right to overlordship there. In March 1921 the Colonial Secretary, [[Winston Churchill]], convened the [[Cairo Conference (1943)|Cairo Conference]] which endorsed an arrangement whereby Transjordan would be added to the Palestine mandate, with Abdullah as the emir under the authority of the High Commissioner, and with the condition that the Jewish National Home provisions of the Palestine mandate would not apply there.<ref>"Palestine, therefore, was not partitioned in 1921–1922. Transjordan was not excised but, on the contrary, added to the mandatory area. Zionism was barred from seeking to expand there – but the Balfour Declaration had never previously applied to the area east of the Jordan. Why is this important? Because the myth of Palestine's 'first partition' has become part of the concept of 'Greater Israel' and of the ideology of Jabotinsky's Revisionist movement." Wasserstein, Bernard (2004). ''Israel and Palestine: Why They Fight and Can They Stop?'', pp. 105–106.</ref> When France occupied Damascus in July 1920, the situation had changed dramatically. The British suddenly wanted to know 'what is the "Syria" for which the French received a mandate at San Remo?' and "does it include Transjordania?".<ref name=Wilson>Hubert Young to Ambassador Hardinge (Paris), 27 July 1920, FO 371/5254, cited in King Abdullah, Britain and the Making of Jordan, Mary Christina Wilson, Cambridge,1988, ISBN 0-521-32421-1, page 44</ref> British Foreign Minister Curzon ultimately decided that it did not and that Transjordan would remain independent, but in the closest relation with Palestine.<ref>{{cite book |last1= Wilson|first1= Mary|title= King Abdullah, Britain and the Making of Jordan |url= http://books.google.co.uk/books/about/King_Abdullah_Britain_and_the_Making_of.html?id=yUGYsBRpqPkC&redir_esc=y|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year= 1990|pages= 44|quote= Since the end of the war the territory north of Ma'an had been ruled by Damascus as a province of Faysal's Kingdom of Syria. Although it fell within the British zone according to the Sykes-Picot agreemen, Britain was content with the arrangement because it favoured Arab rule in the interior and Faysal was, after all, British protege. However, when France occupied Damascus the picture changed dramatically. Britain did not want to see France extend its control southward to the borders of Palestine and closer to the Suez Canal.... It suddenly became important to know 'what is the "Syria" for which the French received a mandate at San Remo?' and 'does it include Transjordania?'... The British foreign secretary, Lord Curzon, decided that it did not and that Britain henceforth would regard the area as independent, but in 'closest relation' with Palestine.}}</ref> |
|||
===British Parliament=== |
|||
British public and government opinion became increasingly opposed to state support for Zionism, and even Sykes had begun to change his views in late 1918.{{efn|Diplomat and Sykes's biographer, [[Shane Leslie]], wrote in 1923 about Sykes: "His last journey to Palestine had raised many doubts, which were not set at rest by a visit to Rome. To [[Francis Aidan Gasquet|Cardinal Gasquet]] he admitted the change of his views on Zionism, and that he was determined to qualify, guide and, if possible, save the dangerous situation which was rapidly arising. If death had not been upon him it would not have been too late."{{sfn|Leslie|1923|p=284}}}} In February 1922 Churchill telegraphed Samuel, who had begun his role as High Commissioner for Palestine 18 months earlier, asking for cuts in expenditure and noting:{{Blockquote|In both Houses of Parliament there is growing movement of hostility, against Zionist policy in Palestine, which will be stimulated by recent [[Alfred Harmsworth, 1st Viscount Northcliffe|Northcliffe]] articles.{{efn|group=lower-roman|[[Alfred Harmsworth, 1st Viscount Northcliffe|Viscount Northcliffe]], who owned ''The Times'', the ''Daily Mail'', and other publishing totalling around two fifths of the total British newspaper circulation, published a statement from Cairo on 15 February 1922 (p. 10) suggesting Palestine risked becoming a second Ireland. Further articles were published in ''The Times'' on 11 April (p. 5), 26 April (p. 15), 23 June (p. 17), 3 July (p. 15) and 25 July (p. 15){{sfn|Defries|2014|p=103}}}} I do not attach undue importance to this movement, but it is increasingly difficult to meet the argument that it is unfair to ask the British taxpayer, already overwhelmed with taxation, to bear the cost of imposing on Palestine an unpopular policy.{{sfn|Huneidi|2001|p=57|ps=; Huneidi cites: CO 733/18, Churchill to Samuel, Telegram, Private and Personal, 25 February 1922}}}} |
|||
The House of Lords rejected a Palestine Mandate incorporating the Balfour Declaration by 60 votes to 25 after the June 1922 issuance of the Churchill White Paper, following a motion proposed by [[John Dickson-Poynder, 1st Baron Islington|Lord Islington]].{{sfn|Huneidi|2001|p=58}}<ref>[[Hansard]], [https://api.parliament.uk/historic-hansard/lords/1922/jun/21/palestine-mandate Palestine Mandate] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171121082234/http://hansard.millbanksystems.com/lords/1922/jun/21/palestine-mandate |date=21 November 2017 }}: HL Deb 21 June 1922 vol 50 cc994-1033 (outcome of the vote cc1033 on next page)</ref> The vote was only symbolic, since it was subsequently overruled by a vote in the House of Commons after a tactical pivot and a number of promises by Churchill.{{sfn|Huneidi|2001|p=58}}{{efn|group=qt|Churchill concluded the Commons debate with the following argument: "Palestine is all the more important to us ... in view of the ever-growing significance of the [[Suez Canal]]; and I do not think £1,000,000 a year ... would be too much for Great Britain to pay for the control and guardianship of this great historic land, and for keeping the word that she has given before all the nations of the world."<ref>[[Hansard]], [https://api.parliament.uk/historic-hansard/commons/1922/jul/04/colonial-office Colonial Office] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171012111358/http://hansard.millbanksystems.com/commons/1922/jul/04/colonial-office |date=12 October 2017 }}: HC Deb 04 July 1922 vol 156 cc221–343 (outcome of the vote cc343)</ref>}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|Mathew described Churchill's manoeuvre: "... the judgment was overturned by a large majority in the Commons, a result not of a sudden opinion shift but of Churchill's skillful opportunism in turning at the last minute a general debate on funding for the colonies worldwide into a vote of confidence on the government's Palestine policy, emphasizing in his concluding remarks not a Zionist argument but imperial and strategic considerations".{{sfn|Mathew|2011|p=36}}}} |
|||
At the [[Battle of Maysalun]] on 23 July 1920, the French removed the newly proclaimed nationalist government of [[Hashim al-Atassi]] and expelled [[Faisal I of Iraq|King Faisal]] from Syria. The French formed a new Damascus state after the [[Battle of Maysalun]], and the area of Transjordan became no-man's land.<ref>[[Norman Bentwich]], England in Palestine, p51, "The High Commissioner had ... only been in office a few days when Emir Faisal ... had to flee his kingdom" and "The departure of Faisal and the breaking up of the Emirate of Syria left the territory on the east side of Jordan in a puzzling state of detachment. It was for a time no-man's-land. In the Ottoman regime the territory was attached to the Vilayet of Damascus; under the Military Administration it had been treated a part of the eastern occupied territory which was governed from Damascus; but it was now impossible that that subordination should continue, and its natural attachment was with Palestine. The territory was, indeed, included in the Mandated territory of Palestine, but difficult issues were involved as to application there of the clauses of the Mandate concerning the jewish National Home. The undertakings given to the Arabs as to the autonomous Arab region included the territory. Lastly, His Majesty's Government were unwilling to embark on any definite commitment, and vetoed any entry into the territory by the troops. The Arabs were therefore left to work out their destiny."</ref> As a result, [[George Curzon, 1st Marquess Curzon of Kedleston|Curzon]] instructed [[Robert Vansittart, 1st Baron Vansittart|Vansittart]] at the conference in Paris to leave the eastern boundary of Palestine undefined, stating "His Majesty's Government are already treating 'Trans-Jordania' as separate from the Damascus State, while at the same time avoiding any definite connection between it and Palestine, thus leaving the way open for the establishment there, should it become advisable, of some form of independent Arab government, perhaps by arrangement with King Hussein or other Arab chiefs concerned."<ref name=Karsh>[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=1E_SATQRKjoC&pg=PA317&dq=%22assumption+that+Trans-Jordan+forms+part+of+the+area%22&hl=en&sa=X&ei=QblGT-KABISR0AX6q6SuDg&ved=0CDQQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22assumption%20that%20Trans-Jordan%20forms%20part%20of%20the%20area%22&f=false Empires of the sand: the struggle for mastery in the Middle East, 1789-1923, By Efraim Karsh, Inari Karsh]</ref> British Foreign Secretary Earl Curzon wrote to the High Commissioner, [[Herbert Samuel, 1st Viscount Samuel|Herbert Samuel]], in August 1920, stating, "I suggest that you should let it be known forthwith that in the area south of the Sykes-Picot line, we will not admit French authority and that our policy for this area to be independent but in closest relations with Palestine."<ref>Telegram from Earl Curzon to Sir Herbert Samuel, dated 6 August 1920, in Rohan Butler et al., Documents of British Foreign Policy, 1919–1939, first series volume XIII London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1963, p. 331, cited in {{Harvnb|Aruri|1972|p= 17}}</ref> Samuel replied to Curzon, "After the fall of Damascus a fortnight ago...Sheiks and tribes east of Jordan utterly dissatisfied with Shareefian Government most unlikely would accept revival."<ref>Telegram 7 August 1920, in Rohan Butler et al., Documents of British Foreign Policy, 1919–1939, first series volume XIII London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1963, p. 334, in {{Harvnb|Aruri|1972|p= 18}}</ref> He subsequently announced that Transjordan was under British Mandate.<ref name="ReferenceA">{{Harv|Aruri|1972|p= 18|Ref= none}}</ref> |
|||
In February 1923, after a change in government, Cavendish laid the foundation for a secret review of Palestine policy in a lengthy memorandum to the Cabinet: |
|||
Without authority from London, Samuel then visited Transjordan and at a meeting with 600 leaders in Salt, announced the independence of the area from Damascus and its absorption into the mandate, quadrupling the area under his control by tacit capitulation. Samuel assured his audience that Transjordan would not be merged with Palestine.<ref name="ReferenceA"/><ref>{{cite book |last1= Wilson|first1= Mary|title= King Abdullah, Britain and the Making of Jordan |url= http://books.google.co.uk/books/about/King_Abdullah_Britain_and_the_Making_of.html?id=yUGYsBRpqPkC&redir_esc=y|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year= 1990|pages= 46–48|quote= Samuel then organised a meeting of Transjordanian leaders at Salt on 21 August, at which he would announce British plans... On 20 August Samuel and a few political officers left Jerusalem by car, headed for the Jordan river, the frontier of British territory at that time. ‘It is an entirely irregular proceeding,’ he noted, ‘my going outside my own jurisdiction into a country which was Faisal’s, and is still being administered by the Damascus Government, now under French influence. But it is equally irregular for a government under French influence to be exercising functions in territory which is agreed to be within the British sphere: and of the two irregularities I prefer mine.’... The meeting, held in the courtyard of the Catholic church, was attended by about 600 people..... Sentence by sentence his speech describing British policy was translated into Arabic: political officers would be stationed in towns to help organize local governments; Transjordan would not come under Palestinian administration; there would be no conscription and no disarmament......On balance, Samuel’s statement of policy was unobjectionable. Three things feared by the Arabs of Transjordan – conscription, disarmament, and annexation by Palestine - were abjured.... The presence of a few British agents, unsupported by troops, seemed a small concession in return for the protection Britain’s presence would afford against the French, who, it was feared, might press their occupation southward... Samuel returned to Jerusalem well pleased with the success of his mission. He left behind several officers to see to the administration of Transjordan and the maintenance of British influence.}}</ref> The foreign secretary, [[George Curzon, 1st Marquess Curzon of Kedleston|Lord Curzon]], repudiated Samuel's action.<ref name="wasserstein">Bernard Wasserstein, ‘Samuel, Herbert Louis, first Viscount Samuel (1870–1963)’, ''Oxford Dictionary of National Biography'', Oxford University Press, September 2004; online edn, May 2006 [http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/35928, accessed 21 April 2007].</ref> Two months later, on 21 November, [[Abdullah I of Jordan|Abdullah]], the brother of recently deposed King Faisal, marched into Ma'an at the head of an army of 300 men.<ref>{{cite book |last1= Wilson|first1= Mary|title= King Abdullah, Britain and the Making of Jordan |url= http://books.google.co.uk/books/about/King_Abdullah_Britain_and_the_Making_of.html?id=yUGYsBRpqPkC&redir_esc=y|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year= 1990|pages= 48|quote= Abdullah’s arrival in Ma’an on 21 November threatened to disrupt Samuel’s cosy arrangement. According to reports, Abdullah had a force of 300 men and six machine guns.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1= Sicker|first1= Martin|title= Reshaping Palestine: From Muhammad Ali to the British Mandate, 1831-1922|url=|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year= 1999|pages=159–161|quote= In January 1921, it was reported in Kerak that Abdullah was advancing toward the town at the head of his army. Kirkbride appealed to Samuel for instructions. The political officer had a total force of only fifty Arab policemen at his disposal and quite simply did not know what to do. Several weeks later he received the following reply from Jerusalem: “It is considered most unlikely that the Emir Abdullah would advance into territory which is under British control... Two days later Abdullah’s troops marched into British-controlled Moab. Unable to stop him, Kirkbride decided to welcome him instead. With Abdullah’s arrival the National Government of Moab went out of existence. Buoyed by his easy success, he decided to proceed to Amman. By the end of March 1921 Abdullah and his small army had effectively occupied most of Trans-Jordan unopposed... There seemed to be only two options. Either the British army had to be sent in to evict him or the French had to be allowed to cross the frontier to accomplish the task. Both courses of action were considered to be completely unacceptable. The government was simply not prepared to go to the expense of sending an army to fight in a territory of such marginal importance as Trans-Jordan, and it was equally inconceivable that British policy would permit French intervention and occupation of the area. There was, however, another alternative, which was suggested by Churchill. He observed that it was most important that the government of Trans-Jordan be compatible with that of Iraq because British strategy called for a direct overland link between Egypt and the Persian Gulf, which would have to cross both territories. Since in the meantime Feisal had been given the throne of Iraq, it might well serve British purposes to make his brother, Abdullah, ruler of Trans-Jordan or to appoint an indigenous leader approved by him.}}</ref> |
|||
{{blockquote|It would be idle to pretend that the Zionist policy is other than an unpopular one. It has been bitterly attacked in Parliament and is still being fiercely assailed in certain sections of the press. The ostensible grounds of attack are threefold:(1) the alleged violation of the McMahon pledges; (2) the injustice of imposing upon a country a policy to which the great majority of its inhabitants are opposed; and (3) the financial burden upon the British taxpayer ...{{sfn|Quigley|2011|p=269}}}} |
|||
In early 1921, prior to the convening of the [[Cairo Conference (1921)|Cairo Conference]], the Middle East Department of the [[Colonial Office]] set out the situation as follows: |
|||
<blockquote>Distinction to be drawn between Palestine and Trans-Jordan under the Mandate. His Majesty's Government are responsible under the terms of the Mandate for establishing in Palestine a national home for the Jewish people. They are also pledged by the assurances given to the Sherif of Mecca in 1915 to recognise and support the independence of the Arabs in those portions of the (Turkish) vilayet of Damascus in which they are free to act without detriment to French interests. The western boundary of the Turkish vilayet of Damascus before the war was the River Jordan. Palestine and Trans-Jordan do not, therefore, stand upon quite the same footing. At the same time, the two areas are economically interdependent, and their development must be considered as a single problem. Further, His Majesty's Government have been entrusted with the Mandate for "Palestine." If they wish to assert their claim to Trans-Jordan and to avoid raising with other Powers the legal status of that area, they can only do so by proceeding upon the assumption that Trans-Jordan forms part of the area covered by the Palestine Mandate. In default of this assumption Trans-Jordan would be left, under article 132 of the Treaty of Sevres, to the disposal of the principal Allied Powers. Some means must be found of giving effect in Trans-Jordan to the terms of the Mandate consistently with "recognition and support of the independence of the Arabs".<ref>[Appendix 2, Memorandum drawn up in London by Middle East Department Prior to Palestine Conference, p30, Report on Middle East Conference held in Cairo and Jerusalem, 12 March 1921, CO935/1/1]</ref></blockquote> |
|||
His cover note asked for a statement of policy to be made as soon as possible, and for the cabinet to focus on three questions: (1) whether or not pledges to the Arabs conflict with the Balfour declaration; (2) if not, whether the new government should continue the policy set down by the old government in the 1922 White Paper and (3) if not, what alternative policy should be adopted.{{sfn|Huneidi|1998|p=33}} |
|||
The Cairo Conference of March 1921 was convened by Winston Churchill, then Britain's Colonial Secretary. With the mandates of Palestine and Iraq awarded to Britain, Churchill wished to consult with Middle East experts. At his request, Gertrude Bell, Sir Percy Cox, T. E. Lawrence, Sir [[Kinahan Cornwallis]], Sir Arnold T. Wilson, Iraqi minister of war Jaʿfar alAskari, Iraqi minister of finance Sasun Effendi (Sasson Heskayl), and others gathered in Cairo, Egypt. An additional outstanding question was the policy to be adopted in Transjordan to prevent anti-French military actions from being launched within the allied British zone of influence. The Hashemites were Associated Powers during the war, and a peaceful solution was urgently needed. The two most significant decisions of the conference were to offer the throne of Iraq to Emir Faisal ibn Hussein (who became [[Faisal I of Iraq]]) and an emirate of Transjordan (now Jordan) to his brother Abdullah ibn Hussein (who became [[Abdullah I of Jordan]]). The conference provided the political blueprint for British administration in both Iraq and Transjordan, and in offering these two regions to the sons of Sharif Hussein ibn Ali of the Hedjaz, Churchill stated that the spirit, if not the letter, of Britain's wartime promises to the Arabs might be fulfilled. After further discussions between Churchill and Abdullah in Jerusalem, it was mutually agreed that Transjordan was accepted into the mandatory area as an Arab province of Palestine with the proviso that it would be, initially for six months, under the nominal rule of the Emir Abdullah and that it would not form part of the Jewish national home to be established west of the River Jordan.<ref>Palestine Papers, 1917–1922, Doreen Ingrams, George Braziller 1973 Edition, pages 116–117</ref><ref name=Lustick>{{Cite book|title=''For the Land and the Lord: Jewish Fundamentalism in Israel''|author=Ian Lustick|year=1988|publisher=Council on Foreign Relations|page=37|isbn=0-87609-036-6}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1= Wilson|first1= Mary|title= King Abdullah, Britain and the Making of Jordan |url= http://books.google.co.uk/books/about/King_Abdullah_Britain_and_the_Making_of.html?id=yUGYsBRpqPkC&redir_esc=y|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year= 1990|pages= 53|quote= Abdullah began by suggesting the unification of Palestine and Transjordan under an Arab ruler, or the unification of Transjordan and Iraq. Both ideas were firmly squashed. In the end he agreed to take responsibility for Transjordan alone for a period of six months. .........It was further agreed that no British troops would be stationed there... With this agreement, the division of the Fertile Crescent into separate states dominated by either Britain or France was completed. Despite the short term nature of the arrangement, Transjordan proved to be a lasting creation. For Abdullah himself his six months lasted a life time.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1= Roger Louis|first1= William|title= The British Empire in the Middle East, 1945-1951|url= http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=ATQQ0FMS1FQC&printsec=frontcover&dq=The+British+Empire+in+the+Middle+East&hl=en&sa=X&ei=APQ4T4D6AYT28QPT-sDWAg&ved=0CDwQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q&f=false|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year= 1985|pages= 348|quote= In return for providing a rudimentary administration and obviating the need for British military occupation, Abdullah in March 1921 gained assurance from Churchhill, then Colonial Secretary, that no Jews would be allowed to settle in Transjordan. That guarantee effectively created Transjordan as an Arab country apart from Palestine, where the British commitment to a 'national home' remained a delicate problem between Abdullah and the British.}}</ref> |
|||
[[Stanley Baldwin]], who took over as prime minister on 22 May 1923, set up a cabinet subcommittee in June 1923 whose terms of reference were to "examine Palestine policy afresh and to advise the full Cabinet whether Britain should remain in Palestine and whether if she remained, the pro-Zionist policy should be continued".{{sfn|Cohen|2010|p=6}} The Cabinet approved the report of this subcommittee on 31 July 1923; when presenting the subcommittee's report to the Cabinet, Curzon concluded that "wise or unwise, it is well nigh impossible for any government to extricate itself without a substantial sacrifice of consistency and self-respect, if not honour."{{sfn|Huneidi|1998|p=37}} Describing it as "nothing short of remarkable", [[international law]] specialist Professor [[John B. Quigley]] noted that the government was admitting to itself that its support for Zionism had been prompted by considerations having nothing to do with the merits of Zionism or its consequences for Palestine.{{sfn|Quigley|2011|p=279}} Documents related to the 1923 reappraisal remained secret until the early 1970s.{{sfn|Quigley|2011|pp=280–282}} |
|||
On 21 March 1921, the Foreign and Colonial office legal advisers decided to introduce Article 25 into the Palestine Mandate. It was approved by Curzon on 31 March 1921, and the revised final draft of the mandate (including Transjordan) was forwarded to the League of Nations on 22 July 1922.<ref>"Foundations of British Policy In The Arab World: The Cairo Conference of 1921", Aaron S. Klieman, Johns Hopkins, 1970, ISBN 0-8018-1125-2, pages 228–234</ref> |
|||
===United States=== |
|||
===Article 25 and TransJordan memorandum=== |
|||
The United States was not a member of the League of Nations. On 23 February 1921, two months after the draft mandates had been submitted to the League, the U.S. requested permission to comment before the mandate's consideration by the Council of the League of Nations; the Council agreed to the request a week later.{{sfn|Stoyanovsky|1928|p=30}} The discussions continued until 14 May 1922, when the U.S. government announced the terms of an agreement with the United Kingdom about the Palestine mandate.{{sfn|Stoyanovsky|1928|p=30}}<ref>Hansard, [https://api.parliament.uk/historic-hansard/commons/1922/may/16/palestine-anglo-american-agreement PALESTINE (ANGLO-AMERICAN AGREEMENT)] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180718234656/https://api.parliament.uk/historic-hansard/commons/1922/may/16/palestine-anglo-american-agreement |date=18 July 2018 }}, HC Deb 16 May 1922 vol 154 c209: "... communiqué on this subject issued by the Department of State at Washington on 14th May"</ref> The terms included a stipulation that "consent of the United States shall be obtained before any alteration is made in the text of the mandate".<ref>[[The Nation]], 12 July 1922, [https://archive.org/stream/nation115julnewy#page/28/mode/1up American Rights in Palestine], volume CXV, issue 2975, page 53</ref><ref>[https://history.state.gov/historicaldocuments/frus1922v02/d227 The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in Great Britain (Harvey), 10 May 1922] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180718234535/https://history.state.gov/historicaldocuments/frus1922v02/d227 |date=18 July 2018 }}, Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1922, volume II, 867n.01/236: Telegram</ref> Despite opposition from the [[United States Department of State|State Department]],{{sfn|Davidson|2002|pp=27–30}} this was followed on 21 September 1922 by the [[Lodge–Fish Resolution]], a [[United States Congress|congressional]] endorsement of the Balfour Declaration.{{sfn|Lebow|1968|p=501}}<ref>67th Congress, {{USBill|67|hjres|322}}; [https://www.loc.gov/law/help/statutes-at-large/67th-congress/Session%202/c67s2ch372.pdf pdf] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171012111413/https://www.loc.gov/law/help/statutes-at-large/67th-congress/Session%202/c67s2ch372.pdf |date=12 October 2017 }}</ref>{{sfn|Brecher|1987}} |
|||
Article 25 of the mandate recognised the [[McMahon-Hussein correspondence]].<ref>{{cite book |last1= Sicker|first1= Martin|title= Reshaping Palestine: From Muhammad Ali to the British Mandate, 1831-1922|url=|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year= 1999|pages=163–165|quote= The arbitrary creation by Britain of an Arab Emirate of Transjordan required a previously nonexisting legal framework to be concocted in order to allow this new entity to be formally recognized. Colonel Meinertzhagen noted this in his diary on June 21, 1921. “The Colonial Office and the Palestine Administration have now declared that the articles of the mandate relating to the Jewish Home are not applicable to Transjordan and that the severance of Transjordan from Palestine is in accordance with the terms of the McMahon pledge. This discovery was not made until it became necessary to appease an Arab Emir... Balfour submitted the first draft of the Palestine Mandate to the Council of the League of Nations on December 6, 1920. There was nothing in that document that would provide the basis for distinguishing Trans-Jordan from the rest of Palestine. Of course, this was before Abdullah’s appearance on the scene in the territory and Churchill’s decision to strike a bargain with him. To deal with the new political reality, a revised draft of the mandate was released in August 1921, which incorporated the change in British policy. In this revised final draft of the League of Nations Mandate for Palestine, a device was included that provided the “after the fact” basis for Britain’s separation of Trans-Jordan from Palestine. The revised Article 25 stated: “In the territories lying between the Jordan and the eastern boundary of Palestine as ultimately determined, the Mandatory shall be entitled, with the consent of the Council of the League of Nations, to postpone or withhold application of such provisions of this mandate as he may consider inapplicable to the existing local conditions, and to make such provision for the administration of the territories as he may consider suitable to those conditions... On July 24, 1922, the League of Nations approved the terms of the British mandate covering Palestine and Transjordan... Notwithstanding the new version of the mandate, the Zionist leaders at the time were unwilling to consider the exclusion of Trans-Jordan from the Jewish homeland as an accomplished fact. They viewed it as a clear and cynical betrayal of commitments made to them by Britain in collusion with the major powers, and something they could not accept without a struggle. There was a sense that the effect of the partition could be undone by creating facts on the ground that negated it. Thus, at the Twelfth Zionist Congress held that same year, Weizmann stated, while discussing the question of Palestine’s eastern frontier: “The question will be still better answered when Cisjordania is so full of Jews that a way is forced into Transjordania.”47 However, this expectation proved to be illusory.}}</ref> It permitted the mandatory to "postpone or withhold application of such provisions of the mandate as he may consider inapplicable to the existing local conditions" in that region. |
|||
On 3 December 1924 the U.S. signed the Palestine Mandate Convention, [[:File:Convention between the United Kingdom and the United States of America respecting the Rights of the two countries and their respective Nationals in Palestine, cmd 2559.pdf|a bilateral treaty with Britain]] in which the United States "consents to the administration" (Article 1) and which dealt with eight issues of concern to the United States (including property rights and business interests).{{sfn|Chamberlain|1924|pp=212–222}}<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.fco.gov.uk/resources/en/pdf/treaties/TS1/1925/54 |title=Text of the agreement |access-date=18 February 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120926134735/http://www.fco.gov.uk/resources/en/pdf/treaties/TS1/1925/54 |archive-date=26 September 2012 |url-status=dead }}</ref> The State Department prepared a report documenting its position on the mandate.<ref>{{cite report|author=Division of Near Eastern Affairs|title=Mandate for Palestine|url=http://education.mei.edu/sites/default/files/mei_library/pdf/6855.pdf|date=1931|publisher=US State Department|access-date=25 May 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190525101232/http://education.mei.edu/sites/default/files/mei_library/pdf/6855.pdf|archive-date=25 May 2019|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
The final text of the Mandate includes an Article 25 which states: |
|||
<blockquote>"In the territories lying between the Jordan [river] and the eastern boundary of Palestine as ultimately determined, the Mandatory shall be entitled, with the consent of the Council of the League of Nations, to postpone or withhold application of such provisions of this mandate as he may consider inapplicable to the existing local conditions, and to make such provision for the administration of the territories as he may consider suitable to those conditions"<ref name="avalon.law.yale.edu">[http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/palmanda.asp#art25 Article 25 of the Mandate for Palestine]</ref></blockquote> |
|||
===Council of the League of Nations: Mandate=== |
|||
On submission of the memorandum to the Council of the League of Nations, Balfour explained the background as recorded in the minutes: "Lord Balfour reminded his colleagues that Article 25 of the mandate for Palestine as approved by the Council in London on July 24th, 1922, provides that the territories in Palestine which lie east of the Jordan should be under a somewhat different regime from the rest of Palestine. ... The British Government now merely proposed to carry out this article. It had always been part of the policy contemplated by the League and accepted by the British Government, and the latter now desired to carry it into effect. In pursuance of the policy, embodied in Article 25, Lord Balfour invited the Council to pass a series of resolutions which modified the mandate as regards those territories. The object of these resolutions was to withdraw from Trans-Jordania the special provisions which were intended to provide a national home for the Jews west of the Jordan."<ref>LofN Official Journal, Nov 1922, pp1188-1189</ref> |
|||
On 17 May 1922, in a discussion of the date on which the question of the Draft Mandate for Palestine should be placed on the agenda of the Council of the League of Nations, Lord Balfour informed the Council of his government's understanding of the role of the League in the creation of mandates: |
|||
<blockquote>[the] Mandates were not the creation of the League, and they could not in substance be altered by the League. The League's duties were confined to seeing that the specific and detailed terms of the mandates were in accordance with the decisions taken by the Allied and Associated Powers, and that in carrying out these mandates the Mandatory Powers should be under the supervision—not under the control—of the League. A mandate was a self-imposed limitation by the conquerors on the sovereignty which they exercised over the conquered territory.<ref>[https://uniteapps.un.org/dpa/dpr/unispal.nsf/0/B08168048E277B5A052565F70058CEF3 Date on which the question of the Draft Mandate for Palestine should be placed on the Agenda of the Council] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191225142940/https://uniteapps.un.org/dpa/dpr/unispal.nsf/0/B08168048E277B5A052565F70058CEF3 |date=25 December 2019 }}, League of Nations, Official Journal, June 1922, pp. 545–546.</ref></blockquote> |
|||
{{multiple image |
|||
When the [[San Remo conference|Inter-Allied Conference]] at [[Sanremo|San Remo]] adjourned in April 1920, the definition of Palestine had not been discussed. In a recent essay, Sanford Silverburg stated that "a Palestine" within the western political understanding of the term simply never existed." He observed that the failure to establish a western-based territorial element or frame of reference had clouded discussions and cited the claim that Transjordan had been detached from Palestine as a non-sequitur.<ref>Palestine and International Law, Essays on Politics and Economics, ed. Sanford R. Silverburg, McFarland, 2002, ISBN 0-7864-1191-0, page 14, footnote 37</ref> |
|||
| caption1=''[[The New York Times]]'', 20 July 1922, [[:File:Minutes of the Council of the League of Nations meetings approving the mandates for Palestine and Syria, 19 to 24 July 1922.jpg|two days before the League of Nations' conditional approval of the Mandate.]] |
|||
| image1=Italy Holds Up Class A Mandates; League Council Has Failed to Meet Her Views Regarding Palestine and Syria - July 20, 1922.jpg |
|||
| total_width=400 |
|||
| height1=325 |
|||
| width1 = 450 |
|||
| align = right |
|||
| alt1=See caption |
|||
| image2=League of Nations Mandates for Palestine and Syria, coming into force, 29 September 1923.jpg |
|||
| alt2=See caption |
|||
| caption2=The mandates come into force according to the Council of the League of Nations minutes, 29 September 1923 |
|||
| footer = Documents from the time of conditional approval and effective date. The New York Times article describes Balfour falling asleep during the meetings and the reaction in Palestine to the [[House of Lords]]' repudiation of the Mandate a month earlier. |
|||
}} |
|||
The Council of the League of Nations met between 19 and 24 July 1922 to approve the class A mandates for Palestine and Syria ([[:File:Minutes of the Council of the League of Nations meetings approving the mandates for Palestine and Syria, 19 to 24 July 1922.jpg|minutes of the meetings can be read here]]). The Palestine mandate was approved on 22 July 1922 at a private meeting of the Council of the League of Nations at St. James Palace in London,{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=281}} giving the British formal international recognition of the position they had held ''de facto'' in the region since the end of 1917 in Palestine and since 1920–21 in Transjordan.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=281}} The Council stated that the mandate was approved and would come into effect "automatically" when the dispute between France and Italy was resolved.{{efn|group=qt| Nineteenth Session of the Council, Twelfth Meeting, St James' Palace, London on 22 July 1922, at 3:30p.m: "The Council decided that the mandate for Palestine was approved with the revised text of Article 14, and that the mandate for Syria would come automatically into force as soon as the negotiations between the French and Italian Governments had resulted in a final agreement. It was further understood that the two mandates should, come into force simultaneously."{{sfn|Klieman|1987|p=85}}}} A public statement confirming this was made by the president of the council on 24 July.{{efn|group=qt| Nineteenth Session of the Council, Thirteenth Meeting, St James' Palace, London on 24 July 1922, at 3 p.m.: "In view of the declarations which have just been made, and of the agreement reached by all the Members of the Council, the articles of the mandates for Palestine and Syria are approved. The mandates will enter into force automatically and at the same time, as soon as the Governments of France and Italy have notified the President of the Council of the League of Nations that they have reached an agreement on certain particular points in regard to the latter of these mandates."{{sfn|Klieman|1987|p=88}}}}<ref>''The Times'', 25 July, p. 9.</ref> With the [[March on Rome|Fascists gaining power in Italy in October 1922]], new Italian Prime Minister [[Benito Mussolini|Mussolini]] delayed the mandates' implementation.{{efn|group=lower-roman|Cassels explained, "Mussolini himself was reduced to a policy of pinpricks. In the new year 1923, Fascist Italy sought to embarrass the Anglo-French mandate-holders at the League of Nations by championing the rights of native petitioners in the mandated territories. Furthermore, by aligning with the United States, Italy was instrumental in delaying the full implementation of the Near Eastern mandates. However, in April, when Washington modified its opposition, Mussolini recognised that conditions were "unfavorable to the possibility of continuing resistance alone. As a final gesture he required a guarantee of the rights of Italian citizens in the mandated areas. This took the summer of 1923 to negotiate, but on 30 September Italy agreed to support at Geneva a resolution ratifying the authority of Britain and France in their Near Eastern mandates. Although he had totally given in, Mussolini was the last to admit it. With his acceptance of the Anglo-French mandates went the stipulation that it was 'not prejudicial to the re-examination of the general question concerning Allied reciprocity in the eastern Mediterranean{{'"}}.{{sfn|Cassels|1970|pp=31–32}}}} On 23 August 1923, the Turkish assembly in Ankara ratified the Treaty of Lausanne by 215 of 235 votes.<ref>''The Times'', 24 August 1923, p. 8</ref><ref>"In a letter in reply dated September 8th, 1923, the Turkish Charge d'Affaires in Berne stated that the Turkish National Assembly had ratified the Treaty of Peace of Lausanne on August 23rd, 1923." L of N, OJ 4 (1923) 1467</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=https://api.parliament.uk/historic-hansard/commons/1924/jul/16/treaty-of-lausanne-ratification#S5CV0176P0_19240716_HOC_53 |title=Note: the treaty was not ratified by Britain until July 1924 |access-date=30 May 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171018131357/http://hansard.millbanksystems.com/commons/1924/jul/16/treaty-of-lausanne-ratification#S5CV0176P0_19240716_HOC_53 |archive-date=18 October 2017 |work=[[Hansard|Parliamentary Debates (Hansard)]] |date=16 July 1924 |url-status=live }}</ref>{{efn|group=lower-roman|[[Quincy Wright]] explained, "On July 22 the Italian representative expressed his willingness to confirm the Palestine and Syrian mandates under reservation of certain assurances from France. Difficulties then arose over the clause of the Palestine mandate with regard to holy places but finally agree ment was reached through the simple expedient of omitting all men tion of the organization of the commission in control of this matter. Public announcement of the confirmation of the Syrian and Palestine mandates was made on July 24 by Viviani who said the amount of secrecy indulged in was not dangerous because 'sooner or later the Council had to give an account of its proceedings'. Balfour followed with a plea for reconciliation between the Arabs and Jews in Palestine. Thus through an adroit threat of publicity, the support of disinterested members of the Council and an appeal to the prestige of the League, Lord Balfour had induced Italy to withdraw from her obstructive position. League diplomacy had been successful".{{sfn|Wright|1930|p=59}}}} |
|||
The Council of the League of Nations determined that the two mandates had come into effect at its 29 September 1923 meeting.{{efn|At a private meeting of the Council of the LoN on 29 September 1923, the minutes read: "[[Antonio Salandra|M. SALANDRA]] stated, on behalf of his Government, that a complete agreement had been reached between the Governments of France and Italy on the subject of the mandate for Syria. There was therefore nothing to prevent the immediate entry into force of the mandate for Palestine. [[Gabriel Hanotaux|M. HANOTAUX]], on behalf of his Government, confirmed M. Salandra's statement and pointed out that in view of this agreement the Council's resolution of July 24th, 1922, would come into operation and the mandates for Palestine and Syria would enter into force automatically and at the same time. [[Rennell Rodd, 1st Baron Rennell|Sir Rennell RODD]] expressed his satisfaction that, this question had been finally settled. The COUNCIL noted that, in view of the agreement between the Governments of France and Italy in respect of the mandate for Syria, the mandates for Palestine and Syria would now enter into force automatically and at the same time."<ref>{{Cite journal | title = Minutes of Meeting of Council held at Geneva on 29 September 1923 | journal = League of Nations Official Journal | volume = 4 | year = 1923 | page = 1355 | url = https://uniteapps.un.org/dpa/dpr/unispal.nsf/0/554D2D5EBE5313D6052565F50053999B | access-date = 31 May 2018 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20180612184840/https://uniteapps.un.org/dpa/dpr/unispal.nsf/0/554D2D5EBE5313D6052565F50053999B | archive-date = 12 June 2018 | url-status = live }}</ref>}}<ref>''The Times'', 1 Oct, p. 11.</ref> The dispute between France and Italy was resolved by the Turkish ratification.{{efn|group=lower-roman|[[Quincy Wright]] explained, "The terms of the Palestine mandate were objected to by the papacy on May 23, 1922, as giving too great privileges to the Jews who had been promised a "national home" in that region, by the Balfour declaration of 2 November 1917, by various Moslem organizations for the same reason, by several Jewish organizations as limiting the privileges of the Jews too much, and by the British House of Lords as contrary to the wishes of the majority of the inhabitants of Palestine. The British announced agreement with the United States on the terms of this mandate in May 1922. The United States approved the French draft of the Syrian mandate in July 1922, but Italy objected to its confirmation, as also that of Palestine, until title was cleared through ratification of a peace treaty with Turkey. Apparently she also objected because the failure of the treaty of Sèvres had deprived her of the spheres of interest which she had been accorded in compensation for her approval of the French and British spheres by the agreement of 10 August 1920, dependent on that treaty. Italy apparently wished a renewal of the assurances with regard to economic, educational and missionary privileges in Syria and Palestine which she had renounced in the sphere of interest agreement. Great Britain had already given assurances to Italy with regard to Palestine, and during the council meeting in July 1922, Italy and France began negotiations with the result that the Syrian and Palestine mandates were confirmed with assurances that Catholic and Moslem interests in Palestine would be protected, on 24 July, to go into effect when the Franco-Italian agreement was announced. This announcement was made on 29 September 1923, the peace treaty with Turkey having been signed at Lausanne on 24 July 1923."{{sfn|Wright|1930|p=57}}}}<ref>LoN OJ minutes, Volume III, page 799; Italian representative: "the future of these mandates should be bound up with the fate of the Treaty of Sèvres".</ref>{{sfn|Palestine Royal Commission|1937}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|As Marlowe described, "It was formally approved by the League of Nations on 24 July 1922, but did not come legally into force until after the ratification of the Treaty of Lausanne on 28 September 1923."{{sfn|Marlowe|1959|p=62}}}} |
|||
That agreement was formalised before the mandate officially went into effect. An article was included in the Mandate for Palestine which allowed the UK to postpone or withhold unspecified provisions from the lands which lay to the east of the Jordan River.<ref name="avalon.law.yale.edu"/> On 16 September 1922, the League of Nations approved a [[Transjordan memorandum|British memorandum]] detailing its intended implementation of that clause, namely to exclude Transjordan from the articles related to Jewish settlement.<ref>{{Cite book|title= A History of Modern Palestine: One Land, Two Peoples |last= Pappé |first= Ilan |authorlink= Ilan Pappé |year= 2004 |page= 84 |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |isbn= 0-521-55632-5 }}</ref><ref>''League of Nations Official Journal'', Nov. 1922, pp. 1188–1189.</ref> |
|||
===Council of the League of Nations: Transjordan memorandum=== |
|||
With the League of Nations' consent on 16 September 1922, the UK divided the Mandate territory into two administrative areas, [[Palestine]], under direct British rule, and autonomous [[Transjordan]], under the rule of the Hashemite family from the [[Kingdom of Hejaz]] in present-day Saudi Arabia, in accordance with the [[McMahon–Hussein Correspondence|McMahon Correspondence]] of 1915.<ref name="cmd5479"/> Following the 1922 [[Transjordan memorandum]], the area east of the [[Jordan river]] became exempt from the Mandate provisions concerning the Jewish National Home.<ref name=cmd5479/><ref name="Marjorie M. Whiteman 1963 pp 650"/> |
|||
[[File:Transjordan memorandum approval at the Council of the League of Nations, 16 September 1922.jpg|thumb|left|alt=Document|Approval of the Transjordan memorandum at the Council of the League of Nations, 16 September 1922]] |
|||
Shortly after the mandate's approval in July 1922, the Colonial Office prepared a memorandum to implement Article 25.{{efn|group=lower-roman|Paris writes, "Owing to US and Vatican opposition, the Palestine Mandate was not approved by the League of Nations until 22 July 1922. Shortly thereafter, the Colonial Office prepared a memorandum describing those provisions of the Palestine Mandate that would not be applied to Transjordan, as allowed by Article 25. The memorandum was then presented to the Council of the League, which passed a resolution on 16 September 1922 exempting Transjordan from the Zionist clauses of the Mandate.… Still, frustratingly for Abdullah, no formal steps had been taken to confirm a Sherifian solution for Transjordan and his role there remained undefined."{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=203; Paris references Churchill to Hankey, Cabinet, 1 September 1922, FO 371/7791, pp. 180–2}}}} On 16 September 1922, the League of Nations approved a [[Trans-Jordan memorandum|British memorandum]] detailing its intended implementation of the clause excluding Transjordan from the articles related to Jewish settlement.{{sfn|Pappé|2004|p=84}}{{sfn|Bentwich|1929|p=212}}<ref name=":0">''League of Nations Official Journal'', Nov. 1922, pp. 1188–1189.</ref> When the memorandum was submitted to the Council of the League of Nations, Balfour explained the background; according to the minutes, "Lord Balfour reminded his colleagues that Article 25 of the mandate for Palestine as approved by the Council in London on July 24th, 1922, provides that the territories in Palestine which lie east of the Jordan should be under a somewhat different regime from the rest of Palestine ... The British Government now merely proposed to carry out this article. It had always been part of the policy contemplated by the League and accepted by the British Government, and the latter now desired to carry it into effect. In pursuance of the policy, embodied in Article 25, Lord Balfour invited the Council to pass a series of resolutions which modified the mandate as regards those territories. The object of these resolutions was to withdraw from Trans-Jordania the special provisions which were intended to provide a national home for the Jews west of the Jordan."<ref name=":0"/> |
|||
===Turkey=== |
|||
The British Foreign Office confirmed the position in 1946, in discussions over the independence of [[Transjordan]], stating that "the clauses of the Palestine Mandate relating to the establishment of a Jewish national home were, with the approval of the League of Nations, never applied in Transjordan. His Majesty's Government have therefore never considered themselves under any obligation to apply them there".<ref>[http://einshalom.com/info/statedept%20info%20jordan1946.pdf 1946 Aide-Memoire from "The British Embassy to the Department of State"]</ref> |
|||
Turkey was not a member of the League of Nations at the time of the negotiations; on the losing side of World War I, they did not join until 1932. Decisions about mandates over Ottoman territory made by the [[Allied Supreme Council]] at the San Remo conference were documented in the Treaty of Sèvres, which was signed on behalf of the Ottoman Empire and the Allies on 10 August 1920. The treaty was never ratified by the Ottoman government, however,<ref name=rifkind>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=AuBQu7oUWhYC|title=The Basic Equities of the Palestine Problem|first=Simon Hirsch|last=Rifkind|date=1 January 1977|publisher=Arno Press|via=Google Books|access-date=25 March 2016|isbn=978-0-405-10279-0}}</ref>{{page needed|date=September 2020}}{{better source needed|date=February 2023}} because it required the agreement of [[Mustafa Kemal Atatürk]]. Atatürk expressed disdain for the treaty, and continued what was known as the Turkish War of Independence. The Conference of Lausanne began in November 1922, with the intention of negotiating a treaty to replace the failed Treaty of Sèvres. In the [[Treaty of Lausanne]], signed on 24 July 1923, the Turkish government recognised the detachment of the regions south of the frontier agreed in the [[Treaty of Ankara (1921)]] and renounced its sovereignty over Palestine.<ref name=rifkind/>{{better source needed|date=February 2023}}{{page needed|date=September 2020}} |
|||
==Key issues== |
|||
===Governance of Transjordan=== |
|||
===National home for the Jewish people (Preamble and Articles 2, 4, 6, 7, 11)=== |
|||
Transfer of authority to an Arab government took place gradually in Transjordan, starting with Abdullah's appointment as Emir of Transjordan on 1 April 1921, and the formation of his first government on 11 April 1921.<ref>{{cite book |last1= Alon|first1= Yoav|title= The Making of Jordan: Tribes, Colonialism and the Modern State|url= http://www.amazon.com/Making-Jordan-Tribes-Colonialism-Modern/dp/1848850131|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year=2009|pages= 40, 49, 50|quote= Abdullah accepted Churchill’s offer and returned to Amman to organise his new rule. He dissolved the local governments formed by the British and established three administrative provinces (liwa’): cAjlun, Balqa’ and Karak. On 11 April 1921 he formed his first government. The newly appointed central administration was mainly staffed by Arab nationalist exiles. The first government was composed of four Syrians, a Palestinian, a Hijazi and only one native Transjordanian. The British offered financial assistance, administrative guidance and military support from Palestine upon request and maintained a watchful position. The sole organised and effective military force at hand was a Hijazi household army of some 200 men under Hashemite command. Peake’s Reserve Force was still under construction and dysfunctional. (pg 40); From early 1922 until the autumn of 1923 the country enjoyed a period of stability during which the central administration succeeded in asserting its authority over the settled population. A change of personalities, resulting in more sympathetic British Representatives, Abdullah’s recognition of his precarious situation, and an improved attitude of the Palestine government towards the independent administration of the country, contributed to the stabilisation of Transjordan and the subjugation of the settled tribes to the government’s authority. More importantly, the resurrection of the Reserve Force, later renamed the Arab Legion, allowed for this success. (pg 49); Thus, in the summer of 1922, the government managed to gain the submission of the settled and semi-settled tribes. Peake and Philby reported on the satisfactory collection of taxes and good public order.45 Macan Abu Nowar asserts that, as early as August 1922, Abdullah could already point to several achievements in the process of state-building. His government maintained law and order, improved tax-collection, opened new schools and clinics, built roads, established telegraph and post office services and created sharci and civil courts. (pg 50)}}</ref> The independent administration was recognised in a statement made in Amman on 25 April 1923: "Subject to the approval of the League of Nations, His Britannic Majesty will recognize the existence of an independent Government in Trans-jordan under the rule of His Highness the Amir Abdullah, provided that such Government is constitutional and places His Britannic Majesty in a position to fulfil his international obligations in respect of the territory by means of an Agreement to be concluded with His Highness"<ref>[http://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/A87D21F4E57F2D0F052565E8004BACE0 REPORT BY HIS BRITANNIC MAJESTY'S GOVERNMENT ON THE ADMINISTRATION UNDER MANDATE OF PALESTINE AND TRANSJORDAN FOR THE YEAR 1924.]</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1= Gruber|first1= Peter|title= Historical Dictionary of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan |url= http://books.google.co.uk/books/about/Historical_dictionary_of_the_Hashemite_K.html?id=P1EYAAAAIAAJ&redir_esc=y|accessdate= Feb 26, 2012|year= 1991|pages= 45–46|quote= During World War I, Transjordan (as it was then called) was the scene of most of the fighting of the great Arab Revolt against Ottoman rule. Assisted by the British and the famous Lawrence of Arabia (T. E. Lawrence), Sharif Hussein of Mecca led this successful revolt, which contributed to the Ottoman defeat in World War I and to the eventual establishment of the various Arab states. Jordan originally fell under the rule of King Faisal, son of Sharif Hussein and the principal military leader of the Arab Revolt. Jordanians, along with their Arab brothers from other regions, served in the new Arab government and sat in its parliament. After King Faisal was forced from the throne in July 1920 by the French military, the British high commissioner of Palestine, Sir Herbert Samuel, went to the town of Salt in Transjordan and declared that the territory, as had been secretly agreed by the British and French in the Sykes-Picot Agreement during World War I, was part of the British Mandatory Palestine. Amir (Prince) Abdullah, a younger son of Sharif Hussein, arrived in Jordan in the fall of 1920 with the intent of regaining Damascus for his Hashemite family. Because he had gained a following, the British decided to recognize his leadership in that territory and provide him with a subsidy in exchange for his not pursuing his original Damascus intentions. This arrangement was confirmed in a March 27, 1921, meeting between then colonial secretary, Winston Churchill, and Amir Abdullah. In addition, Jordan was officially removed from Britain's Palestine mandate and given a mandate status of its own. Between the two world wars, Amir Abdullah, with considerable assistance from Britain, established Hashemite authority in Jordan, basing his rule in the new capital of Amman.}}</ref> |
|||
{{Main|Homeland for the Jewish people}} |
|||
According to the second paragraph of the mandate's preamble, |
|||
<blockquote>Whereas the Principal Allied Powers have also agreed that the Mandatory should be responsible for putting into effect the [[Balfour Declaration|declaration originally made on November 2nd, 1917]], by the Government of His Britannic Majesty, and adopted by the said Powers, in favour of the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, it being clearly understood that nothing should be done which might prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country ...<ref name="AvalonPalmanda">{{cite web|url=http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/palmanda.asp|title=The Avalon Project : The Palestine Mandate|access-date=18 February 2012|archive-url=https://archive.today/20190425140820/http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/palmanda.asp|archive-date=25 April 2019|url-status=live}}</ref> </blockquote> |
|||
[[File:Zionist Rejoicings. British Mandate For Palestine Welcomed, The Times, Monday, Apr 26, 1920.png|thumb|alt=Newspaper clipping|"Zionist Rejoicings. British Mandate For Palestine Welcomed", ''[[The Times]]'', Monday, 26 April 1920, after the San Remo conference]] |
|||
During the eleventh session of the [[League of Nations]]' [[Permanent Mandates Commission]] in 1927, Sir John Shuckburgh summarised the status of Transjordan: |
|||
Weizmann noted in his memoirs that he considered the most important part of the mandate, and the most difficult negotiation, the subsequent clause in the preamble which recognised "the historical connection of the Jews with Palestine".{{efn|group=qt|Weizmann wrote in his memoirs, "The most serious difficulty arose in connection with a paragraph in the Preamble — the phrase which now reads: 'Recognizing the historical connection of the Jews with Palestine.' Zionists wanted to have it read: 'Recognizing the historic rights of the Jews to Palestine.' But Curzon would have none of it, remarking dryly: 'If you word it like that, I can see Weizmann coming to me every other day and saying he has a right to do this, that or the other in Palestine! I won't have it!' As a compromise, Balfour suggested 'historical connection,' and 'historical connection' it was. I confess that for me this was the most important part of the Mandate. I felt instinctively that the other provisions of the Mandate might remain a dead letter, e.g, ' to place the country under such political, economic and administrative conditions as may facilitate the development of the Jewish National Home.' All one can say about that point, after more than twenty-five years, is that at least Palestine has not so far been placed under a legislative council with an Arab majority — but that is rather a negative brand of fulfilment of a positive injunction."{{sfn|Weizmann|1949|p=348}}{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=283}}}} Curzon and the Italian and French governments rejected early drafts of the mandate because the preamble had contained a passage which read, "Recognising, moreover, the historical connection of the Jewish people with Palestine and ''the claim which this gives them to reconstitute it their national home''..."{{sfn|Ingrams|2009|p=98}} The Palestine Committee set up by the Foreign Office recommended that the reference to "the claim" be omitted. The Allies had already noted the historical connection in the Treaty of Sèvres, but had not acknowledged a legal claim. Lord Balfour suggested an alternative which was accepted and included in the preamble immediately after the paragraph quoted above: |
|||
<blockquote>It is not part of Palestine but it is part of the area administered by the British Government under the authority of the Palestine Mandate. The special arrangements there really go back to the old controversy about our war time pledges to the Arabs which I have no wish to revive. The point is that on our own interpretation of those pledges the country East of the Jordan - though not the country West of the Jordan - falls within the area in respect of which we promised during the war to recognise and support the independence of the Arabs. Transjordan is in a wholly different position from Palestine and it was considered necessary that special arrangements should be made there<ref>[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=rGCqyWWR5csC&pg=PA265&dq=%22it+is+not+part+of+palestine,+but+it+is+part+of+the+area+administered+by+the+british%22&hl=en&sa=X&ei=4QxGT-zuA8S30QXZm6GyDg&ved=0CDEQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22it%20is%20not%20part%20of%20palestine%2C%20but%20it%20is%20part%20of%20the%20area%20administered%20by%20the%20british%22&f=false The Colonial Service, Anton Bertram, 2011, p265]</ref></blockquote> |
|||
<blockquote>Whereas recognition has thereby [i.e. by the Treaty of Sèvres] been given to the historical connection of the Jewish people with Palestine, and to the grounds for reconstituting their national home in that country;{{sfn|Ingrams|2009|pp=98–103}}</blockquote> |
|||
In the body of the document, the Zionist Organization was mentioned in Article 4; in the September 1920 draft, a qualification was added which required that "its organisation and constitution" must be "in the opinion of the Mandatory appropriate".{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=289}} A "Jewish agency" was mentioned three times: in Articles 4, 6 and 11.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=289}} Article 4 of the mandate provided for "the recognition of an appropriate Jewish agency as a public body for the purpose of advising and co-operating with the Administration of Palestine in such economic, social and other matters as may affect the establishment of the Jewish National Home and the interests of the Jewish population of Palestine," effectively establishing what became the "[[Jewish Agency for Israel|Jewish Agency for Palestine]]". Article 7 stated, "The Administration of Palestine shall be responsible for enacting a nationality law. There shall be included in this law provisions framed so as to facilitate the acquisition of Palestinian citizenship by Jews who take up their permanent residence in Palestine."<ref name="AvalonPalmanda"/> The proviso to this objective of the mandate was that "nothing should be done which might prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine".<ref name="AvalonPalmanda"/> |
|||
Transfer of most administrative functions occurred in 1928, including the creation of the post of High Commissioner for Transjordan.<ref>[Article 1, "His Highness the Amir agrees that His Britannic Majesty shall be represented in Trans-Jordan by a British Resident acting on behalf of the High Commissioner for Trans-Jordan." Agreement between his Britannic Majesty and His Highness the Amir of Trans-Jordan, February 1928]</ref> The status of the mandate was not altered by the agreement between the United Kingdom and the Emirate concluded on 20 February 1928.<ref>See League of Nations, Official Journal, 1928, p. 1574</ref><ref>Marjorie M. Whiteman, Digest of International Law, vol. 1 (Washington, DC: U.S. Government Printing Office, 1963) page 631</ref> It recognised the existence of an independent government in Transjordan and defined and limited its powers. The ratifications were exchanged on 31 October 1929."<ref>[[Norman Bentwich]], British Year Book of International Law, vol 10, 1928, p213, "An agreement was made in February 1928, between His Britannic Majesty and the Emir of Transjordan, varying in important respects the execution of the Mandate for Transjordan which was conferred with the Mandate for Palestine in 1922. There was, indeed, no separate Mandate for Transjordan; but by a resolution of the Council of the League of Nations, passed in September 1922, at the suggestion of the British Government, certain provisions of the Mandate for Palestine were, in accordance with Article 25 of that Mandate, declared not applicable in the territory lying east of the Jordan and the Dead Sea. It was further provided in the application of the Mandate to Transjordan that the action which in Palestine is taken by the Administration of Palestine will be taken by the Administration of Transjordan under the general supervision of the Mandatory. A declaration by the British Government was approved to the effect that His Majesty's Government accepts full responsibility as Mandatory for Transjordan, and undertakes that such provision as may be made for the administration of that territory shall be in no way inconsistent with those provisions of the Mandate which are not declared inapplicable by the resolution."</ref><ref>See 1919 Foreign Relations, vol. XIII, Paris Peace Conference (1947), p. 100. For a summary of the Agreement of 20 February 1928, between the United Kingdom and the Emir of Transjordan, see Bentwich, "The Mandate for Transjordan", X Brit. Yb. Int'l L. (1929) 212</ref> |
|||
=== Religious and communal issues (Articles 13–16 and 23) === |
|||
Britain retained mandatory authority over the region until it became independent as the [[Jordan|Hashemite Kingdom of Transjordan]] in 1946. The juridical status of the mandate under the Palestine Mandate Convention remained unchanged pending a decision on the Palestine question by the United Nations or Transjordan's admission to the United Nations as an independent state. See [[British Mandate for Palestine (legal instrument)#Termination of the Mandate|Termination of the Mandate]]. |
|||
Religious and communal guarantees, such as freedom of religion and education, were made in general terms without reference to a specific religion.{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=289}} The Vatican and the Italian and French governments concentrated their efforts on the issue of the Holy Places and the rights of the Christian communities,{{sfn|Zander|1973|p=12}} making their legal claims on the basis of the former Protectorate of the Holy See and the [[French Protectorate of Jerusalem]]. The Catholic powers saw an opportunity to reverse the gains made by the Greek and Russian Orthodox communities in the region during the previous 150 years, as documented in the [[Status Quo (Jerusalem and Bethlehem)|Status Quo]].{{sfn|Zander|1973|pp=12–14}} The Zionists had limited interest in this area.{{sfn|Zander|1973|pp=11–12}} |
|||
Britain would assume responsibility for the Holy Places under Article 13 of the mandate. The idea of an International Commission to resolve claims on the Holy Places, formalised in Article 95 of the Treaty of Sèvres, was taken up again in article 14 of the Palestinian Mandate. Negotiations about the commission's formation and role were partly responsible for the delay in ratifying the mandate. Article 14 of the mandate required Britain to establish a commission to study, define, and determine the rights and claims relating to Palestine's religious communities. This provision, which called for the creation of a commission to review the Status Quo of the religious communities, was never implemented.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://unispal.un.org/DPA/DPR/unispal.nsf/0/FD455E412ACE30AD0525668E006EF702 |title=United Nations Conciliation Commission for Palestine Committee on Jerusalem : The Holy Places |author=UN Secretariat |date=8 April 1949 |website=United Nations |access-date=11 June 2018 |quote=... proposal, however was not carried into effect, and as a consequence, the Status Quo promulgated in 1757, and reaffirmed in 1852 was applied in respect of the rights and claims of the various communities throughout the duration of the British Mandate |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180612142944/https://unispal.un.org/DPA/DPR/unispal.nsf/0/FD455E412ACE30AD0525668E006EF702 |archive-date=12 June 2018 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|url=http://bcrfj.revues.org/document3502.html|title=The End of the French Religious Protectorate in Jerusalem (1918–1924)|first=Catherine|last=Nicault|date=30 March 1999|issue=4|pages=77–92|via=bcrfj.revues.org|journal=Bulletin du Centre de Recherche Français À Jérusalem|access-date=18 February 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081229062128/http://bcrfj.revues.org/document3502.html|archive-date=29 December 2008|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
==Religious and communal issues== |
|||
Article 14 of the Mandate required Britain to establish a commission to study, define, and determine the rights and claims relating to the different religious communities in Palestine. This provision, which called for the creation of a commission to review the religious ''status quo'' between the religious communities, was never created. |
|||
Article 15 required the mandatory administration to ensure that complete freedom of conscience and the free exercise of all forms of worship were permitted. According to the article, "No discrimination of any kind shall be made between the inhabitants of Palestine on the ground of race, religion or language. No person shall be excluded from Palestine on the sole ground of his religious belief." The High Commissioner established the authority of the Orthodox Rabbinate over the members of the Jewish community and retained a modified version of the [[Millet (Ottoman Empire)|Ottoman Millet]] system. Formal recognition was extended to eleven religious communities, which did not include non-Orthodox Jews or the Protestant Christian denominations.{{sfn|Hurewitz|1979|p=308}} |
|||
Article 15 required the mandatory administration to see to it that complete freedom of conscience and the free exercise of all forms of worship were permitted. |
|||
===Transjordan (Article 25 and Transjordan memorandum)=== |
|||
The proviso to the objective of the mandate was that "nothing should be done which might prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine". |
|||
The public clarification and implementation of Article 25, more than a year after it was added to the mandate, misled some "into imagining that Transjordanian territory was covered by the conditions of the Mandate as to the Jewish National Home before August 1921".{{efn|group=lower-roman|name=Garfinkle|Adam Garfinkle explained, "After the Cairo Conference of March 1921, whereupon the Emirate of Transjordan was created, Article 25 pertaining to Transjordan was added to the draft Mandate – in August 1921. Article 25 notes that Transjordanian territory is not included in the Jewish National Home. This language confuses some readers into imagining that Transjordanian territory was covered by the conditions of the Mandate as to the Jewish National Home before August 1921. Not so; what became Transjordanian territory was not part of the mandate at all. As noted, it was part of the Arabian Chapter problem; it was, in other words, in a state of postwar legal and administrative limbo. And this is also not to speak of the fact that, as of August 1921, the mandates had yet to be approved or take effect."{{sfn|Garfinkle|1998}}}} This would, according to professor of modern Jewish history [[Bernard Wasserstein]], result in "the myth of Palestine's 'first partition' [which became] part of the concept of 'Greater Israel' and of the ideology of [[Ze'ev Jabotinsky|Jabotinsky]]'s [[Revisionist Zionism|Revisionist movement]]".{{efn|group=lower-roman|name=Wasserstein}}{{efn|group=lower-roman|name=Biger|Biger wrote, "The results of the Cairo conference were a failure for the Zionist Organization, but Britain had won itself a devoted ally east of the Jordan ... Certain Zionist politicians, and especially the circles that surrounded Ze'ev Jabutinski, regarded the British decisions and the quiet Zionist approval as treason. The call 'Two banks for the Jordan river – this one is ours and so is the other' was heard from then onward. Even the other side of the Jewish political map did not lose its faith in achieving a better political solution, and in a famous song – which was composed many years later – one can find the words 'from [[Metula|Metulla]] to the [[Negev]], from the sea to the desert'. The allusion is clearly to the desert that lies east of the Trans-Jordanian heights and not to the Judean desert."{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=179}}}} Palestinian-American academic [[Ibrahim Abu-Lughod]], then chair of the [[Northwestern University]] political science department, suggested that the "Jordan as a Palestinian State" references made by Israeli spokespeople may reflect "the same [mis]understanding".{{efn|group=lower-roman|name=Abu-Lughod|Abu-Lughod, writing in 1988: "... the statement presented by Mr Herbert Samuel, the first British High Commissioner, to the League of Nations on the administration of Palestine and Transjordan between 1920–25 ... is sufficiently clear on the distinctness of Transjordan and its emergence and leaves no doubt that Palestine did not include Transjordan in prior periods ... The Zionist and later on the Israeli discourse stresses the 'fact' that Israel emerged on only a very small part of Palestine – less than a third – by which they mean the entirety of Palestine and Transjordan; hence the term 'the partitioned State' ... While Israel officially is more circumspect in its pronouncements, its official spokesmen often refer to Jordan as a Palestinian State and claim that Palestinians already therefore have a state of their own. A series of advertisements that appeared in major American newspapers in the course of 1983 claimed openly that Jordan is Palestine. The series was presumably paid for by 'private' sponsors who support Israel but have been reported to be acting on behalf of certain sectors of Israel's leadership. Though rightly discredited as spurious scholarship, [[Joan Peters]]'s ''[[From Time Immemorial]]'' (1984) gave much publicity to the Zionist definition of Palestine as including Transjordan (and, throughout, her work utilizes seriously flawed data that specifically refer to 'Western Palestine'). Perhaps Israel's preference for a solution to the Palestinian-Israeli conflict in terms of what has become known as the 'Jordanian' option reflects the same understanding."{{sfn|Abu-Lughod|1988|pp=197–199}}}}{{sfn|Abu-Lughod|1988|pp=197–199}} |
|||
On 25 April 1923, five months before the mandate came into force, the independent administration was recognised in a statement made in Amman: <blockquote>Subject to the approval of the League of Nations, His Britannic Majesty will recognise the existence of an independent Government in Trans-jordan under the rule of His Highness the Amir Abdullah, provided that such Government is constitutional and places His Britannic Majesty in a position to fulfil his international obligations in respect of the territory by means of an Agreement to be concluded with His Highness.{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=75|ps=: Wilson cites Political report for Palestine and Transjordan, May 1923, FO 371/8998}}<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/A87D21F4E57F2D0F052565E8004BACE0 |title=Report by His Britannic Majesty's Government on the Administration Under Mandate of Palestine and Transjordan for the Year 1924 |access-date=28 June 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190508142957/https://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/A87D21F4E57F2D0F052565E8004BACE0 |archive-date=8 May 2019 |url-status=live }}</ref></blockquote> |
|||
==Borders== |
|||
[[Image:Faisal-Weizmann map.png|thumb|right|150px|Map showing boundaries (in red) of the proposed protectorate of Palestine, as suggested by the Zionist representatives at the 1919 Paris Peace Conference, superimposed on modern boundaries.]] |
|||
===Legality=== |
|||
[[File:Zionist Organization legal argument regarding the Mandate for Palestine and Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations.jpg|thumb|left|alt=Two-page document|1921 Zionist Organization legal argument, written by barrister [[William Finlay, 2nd Viscount Finlay|William Finlay]] about the Mandate for Palestine and Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations]] |
|||
The legality of the mandate has been disputed in detail by scholars, particularly its consistency with Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations.{{sfn|Boustany|1936|pp=18, 32}}{{sfn|Silverburg|2009|p=77}}{{sfn|Cattan|1969|p=18}}{{sfn|Mazzawi|1997|p=114}}{{sfn|Mcveigh|2007|p=94}}{{efn|The [[United Nations Special Committee on Palestine]]’s report, in Chapter II: The Elements of the Conflict, article 160, stated as follows: "The Arabs have persistently adhered to the position that the Mandate for Palestine, which incorporated the Balfour Declaration, is illegal. The Arab States have refused to recognize it as having any validity.<br> |
|||
(a) They allege that the terms of the Palestine Mandate are inconsistent with the letter and spirit of Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations for the following reasons:<br> |
|||
(1) Although paragraph 4 of Article 22 stipulated that certain communities had reached a stage of development where their existence as "independent nations" could be provisionally recognised, subject only to a limited period of tutelage under a mandatory Power in the form of administrative advice and assistance until such time as these communities would be able to stand alone, the Palestine Mandate violated this stipulation by deliberately omitting immediate provisional recognition of the independence of the territory and by granting to the mandatory Power in article 1 of the Mandate "full powers of legislation and administration".<br> |
|||
(2) The wishes of the Palestine community had not been "a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory", as provided for in Article 22, paragraph 4 of the Covenant.<br> |
|||
(b) The principle and right of national self-determination were violated.<br> |
|||
(c) The Arab States were not Members of the League of Nations when the Palestine Mandate was approved, and are not, therefore, bound by it."<ref>{{wikisource-inline|United_Nations_Special_Committee_on_Palestine_Report/Chapter_II|United Nations Special Committee on Palestine Report: Chapter II}}</ref>}} According to the mandate's preamble, the mandate was granted to Britain "for the purpose of giving effect to the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations". That article, which concerns entrusting the "tutelage" of colonies formerly under German and Turkish sovereignty to "advanced nations", specifies "[c]ommunities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire" which "have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognised subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone."<ref>{{wikisource-inline|Covenant of the League of Nations}}</ref> During the mandate, Palestinian Arab leaders cited the article as proving their assertion that the British were obliged (under the terms of the mandate) to facilitate the eventual creation of an independent Arab state in Palestine.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://unispal.un.org/DPA/DPR/unispal.nsf/0/548E6E5758E89588852575A0004F1054|title=THE INTERNATIONAL STATUS OF THE PALESTINIAN PEOPLE, III.The Palestinian People Under the Mandate, Protests by the Palestinian People|date=1 January 1980|publisher=United Nations Division for Palestinian Rights (DPR)|access-date=6 August 2017|quote=These demands were to remain constant throughout the Mandate period|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170806181802/https://unispal.un.org/DPA/DPR/unispal.nsf/0/548E6E5758E89588852575A0004F1054|archive-date=6 August 2017|url-status=live}}</ref> |
|||
===Borders=== |
|||
{{Further|Borders of Israel|Borders of Jordan}} |
{{Further|Borders of Israel|Borders of Jordan}} |
||
[[File:Proposals for the Mandate of Palestine 1916-19.svg|thumb|alt=Map of Palestine with three proposed boundaries, one of which was accepted|Three proposals for the post-World War I administration of Palestine: |
|||
{{legend|border=darkred solid|white|International administration, proposed in the 1916 [[Sykes–Picot Agreement]]}}<br /> |
|||
{{legend|border=blue dashed 2px |white|1919 [[World Zionist Organization|Zionist Organization]] proposal at the Paris Peace Conference}}<br /> |
|||
{{legend|border=blue solid|white|Final borders of 1923–1948 [[Mandatory Palestine]]}}]] |
|||
Before World War I, the territory which became Mandatory Palestine was the former [[sanjaks of the Ottoman Empire|Ottoman Empire divisions]] of the [[Mutasarrifate of Jerusalem]] and the southern part of the [[Beirut Vilayet]]; what became Transjordan was the southern [[Vilayet of Syria]] and the northern [[Hejaz Vilayet]].{{sfn|Sykes|1973|p=43}} During the war, the British military divided the Hejaz and [[Egyptian Expeditionary Force]] theatres of war along a line from a point south of Akaba to a point south of Ma'an. The EEF theatre was divided between its main theatre in Palestine and the Syrian theatre, including Transjordan, which was led by Faisal's Arab Revolt army.{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=68; Gil-Har cites General W. Robertson, Chief Imperial General Staff, War Office, to General Officer Commanding in Chief, British Forces Egypt, 21 February 1917. FO 882/16.}} The post-war military administrations [[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration|OETA]] South and OETA East, the latter with an Arab governor, split the territory in the same way;{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=69}}{{sfn|Alsberg|1973|pp=241–242}} Professor Yitzhak Gil-Har notes that "the military administration [in Palestine] always treated Trans-Jordan as a separate administration outside its jurisdiction".{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=69}} In 1955, Professor [[Uri Ra'anan]] wrote that the OETA border system "politically, if not legally, was bound to influence the post-war settlement".{{sfn|Frischwasser-Ra'anan|1955|p=95}} |
|||
At a private 13 September 1919 meeting during the Paris Peace Conference, Lloyd George gave Georges Clemenceau a memorandum which said that British Palestine would be "defined in accordance with its ancient boundaries of [[From Dan to Beersheba|Dan to Beersheba]]".{{sfn|Lieshout|2016|p=373}}{{efn|group=qt|Lloyd-George's "Aide-Memoire in Regard to the Occupation of Syria, Palestine and Mesopotamia Pending the Decision in Regard to Mandates" included the following: "1. Steps will be taken immediately to prepare for the evacuation by the British Army of Syria and Cilicia including the [[Cilician Gates|Taurus tunnel]]. 2. Notice is given both to the French Government and to the Emir Feisal of our intentions to commence the evacuation of Syria and Cilicia on November 1, 1919 ... 6. The territories occupied by British troops will then be Palestine, defined in accordance with its ancient boundaries of [[From Dan to Beersheba|Dan to Beersheba]]."{{sfn|Council of Heads of Delegations|1919|p=216}}}} |
|||
===Northern borders=== |
|||
The Northern boundary between the British and French mandates was defined in broad terms by the [[Franco-British Boundary Agreement]] of December 1920.<ref name="treaty1920">Franco-British Convention on Certain Points Connected with the Mandates for Syria and the Lebanon, Palestine and Mesopotamia, signed 23 December 1920. Text available in ''American Journal of International Law'', Vol. 16, No. 3, 1922, 122–126.</ref> That agreement placed the bulk of the Golan Heights in the French sphere. The treaty also established a joint commission to settle the precise border and mark it on the ground.<ref name="treaty1920"/> The commission submitted its final report on 3 February 1922, and it was approved with some caveats by the British and French governments on 7 March 1923, several months before Britain and France assumed their Mandatory responsibilities on 29 September 1923.<ref>[http://untreaty.un.org/unts/60001_120000/20/29/00039450.pdf Agreement between His Majesty's Government and the French Government respecting the Boundary Line between Syria and Palestine from the Mediterranean to El Hámmé, Treaty Series No. 13 (1923), Cmd. 1910]. Also Louis, 1969, p. 90.</ref><ref name = "FSU Law">[http://www.law.fsu.edu/library/collection/LimitsinSeas/IBS075.pdf FSU Law].</ref> Under the treaty, Syrian and Lebanese residents would have the same fishing and navigation rights on [[Lake Hula]], [[Lake Tiberias]], and the Jordan River as citizens of the Palestine Mandate, but the government of Palestine would be responsible for policing of the lakes. The Zionist movement pressured the French and British to include as much water sources as possible to [[Palestine]] during the demarcating negotiations. These constant demands influenced the negotiators and finally led to the inclusion of the whole [[Sea of Galilee]], both sides of the [[Jordan river]], [[Lake Hula]], Dan spring, and part of the [[Yarmouk River|Yarmouk]]. The High Commissioner of Palestine, [[Herbert Samuel, 1st Viscount Samuel|Herbert Samuel]], had demanded full control of the Sea of Galilee.<ref>http://books.google.com/books?id=jC9MbKNh8GUC&pg=PA1&dq=boundary+palestine – (The boundaries of modern Palestine, 1840–1947, Page 130)</ref> The new border followed a 10-meter wide strip along the northeastern shore.<ref>http://books.google.com/books?id=jC9MbKNh8GUC&pg=PA1&dq=boundary+palestine (The boundaries of modern Palestine, 1840–1947, Page 145, 150)</ref> |
|||
The biblical concept of [[Eretz Israel]] and its re-establishment as a modern state was a [[Basel Program|basic tenet]] of the original [[Zionist]] program. Chaim Weizmann, leader of the Zionist delegation to the Paris Peace Conference, presented a Zionist statement on 3 February 1919 that declared the Zionists' proposed borders and resources "essential for the necessary economic foundation of the country" including "the control of its rivers and their headwaters".<ref>[https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/History/zoparis.html 3 Feb 1919 Statement] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170117185336/http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/History/zoparis.html |date=17 January 2017 }}, quote "... recognize the historic title of the Jewish people to Palestine and the right of Jews to reconstitute in Palestine their National Home"</ref>{{better source needed|date=May 2022}} These borders included present day Israel and the [[Israeli-occupied territories]], western Jordan, southwestern Syria and southern Lebanon "in the vicinity south of Sidon".<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/History/zoparis.html |title=Zionist Organization Statement on Palestine, Paris Peace Conference, (February 3, 1919) |publisher=Jewishvirtuallibrary.org |access-date=13 November 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111112015900/http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/History/zoparis.html |archive-date=12 November 2011 |url-status=live }}</ref>{{better source needed|date=May 2022}} Neither Palestinians nor any other Arabs were involved in the discussions which determined the boundaries of Mandatory Palestine.{{efn| group=lower-roman |Biger noted, "The Arabs of Palestine, and the Arabs of the neighbouring countries, were not involved with the delimitation process of Palestine."{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=229}}}}{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=229}} |
|||
Following the settlement of the Northern border issue, the British and French governments signed on 2 February 1926 an Agreement of good neighbourly Relations between the mandated territories of Palestine, Syria and Lebanon.<ref>Text in ''League of Nations Treaty Series'', vol. 56, pp. 80–87.</ref> |
|||
=== |
====Palestine-Egypt border==== |
||
[[File:British Proposal for the Southern Boundary of Palestine, 1919 Paris Peace Conference.png|thumb|left|alt=Hand-drawn map|Early British proposal for Palestine's southern boundary at the Paris Peace Conference.<ref>Foreign Office sketch, 1919: 8858 PRO, FO 608/98</ref> The proposal followed the 1906 Egypt-Ottoman border to [[Auja al-Hafir|Al Auja]], then cutting east–west through the northern [[Negev]].]] |
|||
The Southern border between Palestine and Egypt was left unchanged from the border established between Egypt and the Ottoman Empire in 1906.<ref>[http://www.law.fsu.edu/library/collection/LimitsinSeas/IBS046.pdf International Boundary Study No. 46 – April 1, 1965, Israel – Egypt (United Arab Republic) Boundary (Country Codes: IS-EG), The Geographer Office of the Geographer Bureau of Intelligence and Research]</ref> |
|||
The first border which was agreed upon was with [[Sultanate of Egypt|British-ruled Egypt]].{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=80}} This boundary traced back to 1906, when the [[Taba Crisis]] marked the culmination of longstanding disputes over the [[Sinai Peninsula|Sinai]] and [[Negev]] regions between the British and Ottomans. On 9 May 1919, a memorandum of the British political delegation to the Paris Peace Conference stated that the British intended to adopt the border between Egypt and the Ottoman Empire which was established in 1906.{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=94}} The decision, a compromise between Zionist aspirations for the [[el-Arish]]–[[Rafah]]–[[Aqaba]] triangle{{efn| group=lower-roman |The original Zionist proposal for the border was: "In the south, a line from a point in the neighbourhood of Akaba to El Arish."{{sfn|UN Division for Palestinian Rights|1978}} This was, however, concealed{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=83}} under British pressure{{sfn|Galnoor|2009|p=76}} with the formulation "a frontier to be agreed upon with the Egyptian government."{{sfn|UN Division for Palestinian Rights|1978}}}} and various British proposals, which favored assigning most of the Negev to Egypt,{{sfn|Abu-Rass|1992|pp=59–65}}{{sfn|Biger|2004|pp=81–94}} was already well-defined on maps.{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=94}} |
|||
The Negev region was added to Palestine on 10 July 1922 after its concession by British representative John Philby "in Trans-Jordan's name"; although not usually considered part of the [[Palestine (region)|region of Palestine]], the Zionist Organization had lobbied for Palestine to be given access to the [[Red Sea]].{{efn| group=lower-roman |Biger described this meeting: "Sovereignty over the [[Arabah|Arava]], from the south of the Dead Sea to Aqaba, was also discussed. Philby agreed, in Trans-Jordan's name, to give up the western bank of Wadi Arava (and thus all of the Negev area). Nevertheless, a precise borderline was still not determined along the territories of Palestine and Trans-Jordan. Philby's relinquishment of the Negev was necessary, because the future of this area was uncertain. In a discussion regarding the southern boundary, the Egyptian aspiration to acquire the Negev area was presented. On the other hand the southern part of Palestine belonged, according to one of the versions, to the sanjak (district) of Ma'an within the vilayet (province) of Hejaz. King Hussein of Hejaz demanded to receive this area after claiming that a transfer action, to add it to the vilayet of Syria (A-Sham) was supposed to be done in 1908. It is not clear whether this action was completed. Philby claimed that Emir Abdullah had his father's permission to negotiate over the future of the sanjak of Ma'an, which was actually ruled by him, and that he could therefore 'afford to concede' the area west of the Arava in favour of Palestine. This concession was made following British pressure and against the background of the demands of the Zionist Organization for direct contact between Palestine and the Red Sea. It led to the inclusion of the Negev triangle in Palestine's territory, although this area was not considered as part of the country in the many centuries that preceded the British occupation."{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=181; Biger references 10 July 1922 meeting notes, file 2.179, CZA}}}} Abdullah's requests for the Negev to be added to Transjordan in late 1922 and 1925 were rejected.{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=184}} |
|||
The Southern border between Transjordan and Arabia was left undefined whilst Abdullah's father remained in power in the [[Kingdom of Hejaz]]. However, following the 1924-25 [[Saudi conquest of Hejaz]], the Hashemite army fled to the northern [[Ma'an Governorate|Ma'an province]] of Hejaz, which was then annexed by Transjordan. This was formalised by the [[1925 Hadda agreement]], with the resulting zig-zag border becoming known as [[Winston's Hiccup]].<ref>[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=yUGYsBRpqPkC&pg=PA100&lpg=PA100&dq=aqaba+ma'an+hijaz+transjordan&source=bl&ots=apHNRH_6ch&sig=nmAR15wNt6axcFhI0On8fEARN4s&hl=en&sa=X&ei=7WkfT7vKDMeA8wPKq8zLDg&ved=0CCgQ6AEwAQ#v=onepage&q=aqaba%20ma'an%20hijaz%20transjordan&f=false King Abdullah, Britain and the Making of Jordan, Mary Christina Wilson, p100]</ref> |
|||
=== |
====Northern borders==== |
||
The determination of the mandate's northern border was a far longer and more complex process than for the other borders.{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=101}} The two primary differences were that this border separated French– and British–controlled areas, and it ran through heavily populated areas which had not been separated. The other borders separated British Palestine from British Egypt and British Transjordan, and ran primarily through sparsely-inhabited areas.{{sfn|Biger|2004|pp=101–102}} |
|||
The Eastern border between Transjordan and Iraq was not agreed until 1922, and not formally documented until 1932.<ref>[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=8IQOAAAAQAAJ&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q&f=false The Middle East and North Africa, Clive H. Schofield, Richard N. Schofield, International Boundaries Research Unit]</ref><ref>[http://www.law.fsu.edu/library/collection/LimitsinSeas/IBS098.pdf Iraq-Jordan, US Department of State, International Boundary Study series]</ref><ref>[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=5xVSkGtcT5YC&pg=PA47&lpg=PA47&dq=najd+iraq+1922&source=bl&ots=qllgITo-r_&sig=2nH9L5N420J_bnXkjuRfBC19tjs&hl=en&sa=X&ei=FaRCT7nbOYbT8QOplOSpCA&ved=0CCEQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=najd%20iraq%201922&f=false The Kuwait Crisis: Basic Documents, By E. Lauterpacht, C. J. Greenwood, Marc Weller]</ref> |
|||
The northern boundary between the British and French mandates was broadly defined by the Franco-British Boundary Agreement of December 1920; this became known as the [[Paulet–Newcombe Agreement]] for French Lieutenant Colonel N. Paulet and British Lieutenant Colonel [[S. F. Newcombe]], who were appointed to lead the 1923 Boundary Commission to finalise the agreement.{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=135}} It placed most of the [[Golan Heights]] in the French sphere, and established a joint commission to settle and mark the border. The commission submitted its final report on 3 February 1922; it was approved with some caveats by the British and French governments on 7 March 1923, several months before Britain and France assumed their mandatory responsibilities on 29 September 1923.<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20080909201308/http://untreaty.un.org/unts/60001_120000/20/29/00039450.pdf Agreement between His Majesty's Government and the French Government respecting the Boundary Line between Syria and Palestine from the Mediterranean to El Hámmé, Treaty Series No. 13 (1923), Cmd. 1910]. Also Louis, 1969, p. 90.</ref><ref name="FSU Law">[http://www.law.fsu.edu/library/collection/LimitsinSeas/IBS075.pdf FSU Law] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20060916035757/http://www.law.fsu.edu/library/collection/LimitsinSeas/IBS075.pdf |date=16 September 2006 }}.</ref> Under the treaty, Syrian and Lebanese residents would have the same fishing and navigation rights on [[Lake Hula]], the [[Sea of Galilee]] and the Jordan River as citizens of Mandatory Palestine, but the government of Palestine would be responsible for policing the lakes. The Zionist movement pressured the French and British to include as many water sources as possible in Palestine during the demarcating negotiations. The movement's demands influenced the negotiators, leading to the inclusion of the Sea of Galilee, both sides of the [[Jordan River]], Lake Hula, the Dan spring, and part of the [[Yarmouk River]]. As High Commissioner of Palestine, Herbert Samuel had demanded full control of the Sea of Galilee.{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=130}} The new border followed a {{convert|10|m|ft|adj=mid|-wide}} strip along the northeastern shore.{{sfn|Biger|2004|pp=145, 150}} After the settlement of the northern-border issue, the British and French governments signed an agreement of good neighbourly relations between the mandated territories of Palestine, Syria and Lebanon on 2 February 1926.<ref>Text in ''League of Nations Treaty Series'', vol. 56, pp. 80–87.</ref> |
|||
===Administrative Sub-units in Palestine=== |
|||
The August 1922 Palestine Order in Council, which did not apply to Transjordan, provided that: |
|||
<blockquote> |
|||
The High Commissioner may, with the approval of a Secretary of State, by Proclamation divide Palestine into administrative divisions or districts in such manner and with such subdivisions as may be convenient for purposes of administration describing the boundaries thereof and assigning names thereto.<ref>[http://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/C7AAE196F41AA055052565F50054E656 The Palestine Order in Council, 10 August 1922, article 11. "This Order In Council shall not apply to such parts of the Territory comprised in Palestine to the East of the Jordan and the Dead Sea as shall be defined by Order of the High Commissioner."]</ref></blockquote> |
|||
====Palestine-Transjordan border==== |
|||
==Approvals and Ratification== |
|||
{{multiple image|align=left |
|||
===Ottoman / Turkish ratification=== |
|||
| image1 = CUINET(1896) LA SYRIE.jpg |
|||
The decision taken by the [[Allied Supreme Council]] at the San Remo conference was documented in the [[Treaty of Sèvres]], signed on behalf of the Ottoman Empire and Allies on 10 August 1920. However, the treaty was never ratified by the Ottoman government,<ref name=rifkind>[http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=AuBQu7oUWhYC&dq The basic equities of the Palestine problem, Simon Hirsch Rifkind]</ref> because it required the agreement of [[Mustafa Kemal Atatürk]]. Ataturk expressed disdain for the treaty, and continued the fight known as the [[Turkish War of Independence]]. |
|||
| width1 = 163 |
|||
| alt1 = See caption |
|||
| caption1 = [[Vital Cuinet]]'s 1896 map of the region during the late Ottoman period. The map shows the [[sanjak]]s of Hauran and Ma'an (Kerak), which formed most of what became [[Emirate of Transjordan|Transjordan]], and the [[Mutasarrifate of Jerusalem]] and [[Nablus Sanjak|Balqa (Nablus)]] and [[Acre Sanjak]]s (which formed most of what became [[Mandatory Palestine]]). |
|||
| image2 = FallsSkMap42Admin.jpeg |
|||
| width2 = 200 |
|||
| alt2 = See caption |
|||
| caption2 = The [[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration]] area, according to the British government's ''[[History of the Great War]]''.{{sfn|Macmunn|Falls|1930|pp=606–607}} The map shows the British-administered OETA South (consisting of the Ottoman [[Mutasarrifate of Jerusalem]] and the Nablus and Acre Sanjaks) and the Arab-administered OETA East, consisting of the [[Damascus Vilayet]] and the southern [[Aleppo Vilayet]]. |
|||
| footer = |
|||
}} |
|||
Transjordan had been part of the [[Syria Vilayet]] – primarily the sanjaks of [[Hauran Sanjak|Hauran]] and [[Karak Sanjak|Ma'an (Kerak)]] – under the Ottomans. Since the end of the war it was part of captured territory placed under the Arab administration of OETA East,{{sfn|Aruri|1972|p=17}}{{sfn|Alsberg|1973|pp=241–242}} which was subsequently declared part of Faisal's Arab Kingdom of Syria. The British were content with that arrangement because Faisal was a British ally; the region fell within the indirect sphere of British influence according to the Sykes–Picot Agreement, and they did not have enough troops to garrison it.{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=44}}{{efn| group=lower-roman| Biger wrote: "At the beginning of 1918, soon after the southern part of Palestine was conquered, the Foreign Office determined that 'Faisal's authority over the area that he controls on the eastern side of the Jordan river should be recognised. We can confirm this recognition of ours even if our forces do not currently control major parts of Trans-Jordan.{{'"}}{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=164}}}} |
|||
[[File:Middle East in 1921, UK Government map, Cab24-120-cp21-2607 (cropped).jpg|thumb|upright=1.25| alt=See caption|The Palestine–Transjordan border was still undecided at the beginning of 1921, as illustrated by this early-1921 [[Cabinet of the United Kingdom|British Cabinet]] map with boundaries of the proposed mandates (including those areas not yet determined).]] |
|||
In November 1922, the [[Conference of Lausanne]] began, with the intention to negotiate a treaty to replace the failed Treaty of Sèvres. In the [[Treaty of Lausanne]], signed on 24 July 1923 and ratified on 28 September 1923,<ref name=rifkind/> the Turkish government finally recognised the detachment of the regions south of the frontier agreed in the [[Treaty of Ankara (1921)]], thereby making a general renunciation of its sovereignty over Palestine.<ref name=rifkind/> |
|||
Throughout the drafting of the mandate, the Zionist Organization advocated for territory east of the river to be included in Palestine. At the peace conference on 3 February 1919, the organization proposed an eastern boundary of "a line close to and West of the [[Hejaz railway|Hedjaz Railway]] terminating in the Gulf of Akaba";{{sfn|Sicker|1999|pp=163–165}} the railway ran parallel to, and 35–40 miles (about 60 km) east of, the Jordan River.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yj4ZAAAAYAAJ|title=The Near East|date=1 January 1916|publisher=s.n.|via=Google Books}}</ref> In May, British officials presented a proposal to the peace conference which included maps showing Palestine's eastern boundary just {{convert|10|km}} east of the Jordan.{{efn| group=lower-roman| Biger wrote, "When the Paris Peace Conference was assembled, the British delegation presented an official proposal, based on maps, for the future border line of Palestine. On those maps the eastern boundary was located about 10 km east of the Jordan river, in a series of parallel lines."{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=170}}}} No agreement was reached in Paris; the topic was not discussed at the April 1920 San Remo conference, at which the boundaries of the "Palestine" and "Syria" mandates were left unspecified to "be determined by the Principal Allied Powers" at a later stage.{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=173}}{{sfn|Quigley|2010|p=29}} |
|||
The Jordan River was finally chosen as the border between the two territories;{{efn| group=lower-roman| Biger wrote, "Two views characterised the British approach to the matter. On one hand, there were those who supported the Zionist approach for a borderline that ran along [[Hejaz railway|the railway]] or along the desert’s edge. On the other hand there were those who were convinced from the beginning that the Jordan river should be set as the boundary, and that a separate territorial unit should be established in Trans-Jordan."{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=169}}}} this was documented in Article 25 of the mandate, approved by Curzon on 31 March 1921,{{sfn|Klieman|1970|pp=228–234}} which set the boundary as simply "the Jordan [river]". No further definition was discussed until mid-1922,{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=179}} when the boundary became significant due to negotiations on the [[First Jordan Hydro-Electric Power House|Rutenberg hydroelectric power-plant]] and the [[Constitution of Mandatory Palestine]] (which did not apply to Transjordan, highlighting the need for a clear definition).{{sfn|Biger|2004|pp=180–182}} The latter's publication on 1 September was the first official statement of the detailed boundary,{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=183}} which was repeated in a 16 September 1922 Transjordan memorandum: "from a point two miles west of the town of Akaba on the Gulf of that name up the centre of the Wady Araba, Dead Sea and River Jordan to its junction with the River Yarmuk; thence up the centre of that river to the Syrian Frontier".{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=203; Paris references the correspondence which developed the boundaries: Samuel to CO, 27 and 30 August and 2 September 1922, FO 371/7791, pp. 169, 171, and 177; CO to Samuel, 28 and 30 August 1922, ibid., pp. 170, 174.}} |
|||
===League of Nations approval=== |
|||
The text of the Mandate for Palestine was approved by the Council of the [[League of Nations]] on 24 July 1922.<ref name=LonJ/> However, this would not come into effect until a treaty between the Turkish government and the Allies was ratified and a dispute between France and Italy over the [[French Mandate of Syria|Syria Mandate]] was settled. The latter requirement was due to the perceived need for the legal regime to begin at the same time as the [[French Mandate for Syria and the Lebanon]] |
|||
====Transjordan-Arabia border==== |
|||
Following the ratification of the [[Treaty of Lausanne]] on 28 September 1923,<ref name=Smith/><ref name=Marlowe/><ref name=rifkind/> the dispute between France and Italy was reported as settled.<ref name=LonJ>League of Nations, Official Journal, Nov 1923, p1355.</ref><ref>[http://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/9a798adbf322aff38525617b006d88d7/554d2d5ebe5313d6052565f50053999b?OpenDocument Minutes of Meeting of Council held at Geneva on September 29th, 1923.]</ref><ref>{{Cite news| title = League of Nations Official Journal | volume = 4 | year = 1923 | page = 1355}}</ref> The Council of the League of Nations determined that the two mandates had come into effect at its meeting of 29 September 1923. |
|||
The southern border between Transjordan and Arabia was considered strategic for Transjordan to avoid being [[Landlocked country|landlocked]], with intended access to the sea via the [[Port of Aqaba]]. The southern region of [[Ma'an Governorate|Ma'an]]-[[Aqaba Governorate|Aqaba]], a large area with a population of only 10,000,{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=229 (footnote 70)}} was [[Occupation of Ma'an|administered by OETA East (later the Arab Kingdom of Syria, and then Mandatory Transjordan) and claimed by the Kingdom of Hejaz]].{{sfn|Leatherdale|1983|pp=41–42}}{{sfn|Baker|1979|p=220}} In OETA East, Faisal had appointed a ''[[kaymakam]]'' (sub-governor) at Ma'an; the ''kaymakam'' at Aqaba, who "disregarded both Husein in Mecca and Feisal in Damascus with impunity",{{sfn|Leatherdale|1983|p=42}} had been instructed by Hussein to extend his authority to Ma'an.{{sfn|Leatherdale|1983|pp=41–42}} This technical dispute did not become an open struggle, and the Kingdom of Hejaz was to take ''de facto'' control after Faisal's administration was defeated by the French.{{efn|group=lower-roman|Baker explained, "The British had moved in to take advantage of the situation created by Husain's presence in Aqaba and pressed for the annexation of the Hejaz Vilayet of Ma'an to the mandated territory of Transjordan. This disputed area, containing Maan, Aqaba and Petra, had originally been part of the Damascus Vilayet during Ottoman times, though boundaries had never been very precise. It was seized first by the Army as it pushed north from Aqaba after 1917 and had then been included in [[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration|O.E.T.A. East]] and, later, in Faisal's kingdom of Syria. Husain, however, had never accepted this and had stationed a Vali alongside Faisal's administrator, but the two men had worked in harmony so that the dispute never came to an open struggle. After Faisal's exile, the French mandate boundary had excluded this area and the British then considered it to be part of the Syrian rump which became Transjordan, though nothing was done to realise that claim, so Hejaz administration held de facto control. Britain had, however, made its position clear in August 1924 when it cabled Bullard: 'Please inform King Hussein officially that [[Her Majesty's Government (term)|H.M.G.]] cannot acquiesce in his claim to concern himself directly with the administration of any portion of the territory of Transjordan for which H.M.G. are responsible under the mandate for Palestine{{'"}}.{{sfn|Baker|1979|p=220}}}} After the 1924–25 [[Saudi conquest of Hejaz]], Hussein's army fled to the Ma'an region (which was then formally announced as annexed by Abdullah's Transjordan). Ibn Saud privately agreed to respect this position in an exchange of letters at the time of the [[Treaty of Jeddah (1927)|1927 Treaty of Jeddah]].{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=100}} |
|||
====Transjordan-Iraq border==== |
|||
The Official Journal of the League of Nations, dated June 1922, contained an interview with Lord Balfour in which he opined that the League's authority was strictly limited. According to Balfour – |
|||
{{main|Interregnum (Transjordan)|Sharifian Solution|Establishment of the Emirate of Transjordan|Iraq–Jordan border}} |
|||
<blockquote>[the] Mandates were not the creation of the League, and they could not in substance be altered by the League. The League's duties were confined to seeing that the specific and detailed terms of the mandates were in accordance with the decisions taken by the Allied and Associated Powers, and that in carrying out these mandates the Mandatory Powers should be under the supervision—not under the control—of the League. A mandate was a self-imposed limitation by the conquerors on the sovereignty which they exercised over the conquered territory.<ref>[http://unispal.un.org/unispal.nsf/9a798adbf322aff38525617b006d88d7/b08168048e277b5a052565f70058cef3?OpenDocument Excerpts from League of Nations Official Journal dated June 1922, pp. 546–549]</ref></blockquote> |
|||
The location of the Eastern border between Transjordan and Iraq was considered strategic with respect to the proposed construction of what became the [[Kirkuk–Haifa oil pipeline]].{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=100}} It was first set out on 2 December 1922, in a treaty to which Transjordan was not party to – the [[Uqair Protocol of 1922|Uqair Protocol]] between Iraq and Nejd.{{sfn|Amadouny|2012|pp=132–133}} It described the western end of the Iraq-Nejd boundary as "the [[:sv:Jabal ‘Unāzah|Jebel Anazan]] situated in the neighbourhood of the intersection of latitude [[32nd parallel north|32 degrees north]] longitude [[39th meridian east|39 degrees east]] where the Iraq-Najd boundary terminated", thereby implicitly confirming this as the point at which the Iraq-Nejd boundary became the Transjordan-Nejd boundary.{{sfn|Amadouny|2012|pp=132–133}} This followed a proposal from [[T.E.Lawrence]] in January 1922 that Transjordan be extended to include [[Wadi Sirhan]] as far south as [[Dumat al-Jandal|al-Jauf]], in order to protect Britain's route to India and contain Ibn Saud.{{sfn|Amadouny|2012|pp=132–133; Amadouny cites Lawrence, 'Transjordan-Extension of Territory', 5 January 1922, CO 733 33}} |
|||
=={{anchor|Impact and Termination}}Impact and termination== |
|||
===United States acceptance=== |
|||
===Mandatory Palestine=== |
|||
The United States was not a member of the [[League of Nations]], and consequently was not required to officially state its position on the legality of the Palestinian Mandate. However, the US government accepted the ''de facto'', if not ''de jure'', status of the mandates and entered into individual treaties with the mandatory power to secure legal rights for its citizens and to protect property rights and business interests in the mandates. In the case of Palestine, on 3 December 1924, it entered into a bilateral treaty with Britain in the Palestine Mandate Convention, in which the United States "consents to the administration" (Article 1) and which dealt with eight issues of concern to the United States.<ref>United States Department of State / Papers relating to the foreign relations of the United States, 1924 |
|||
{{main|End of the British Mandate for Palestine}} |
|||
Volume II (1924) – [http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=goto&id=FRUS.FRUS1924v02&isize=M&submit=Go+to+page&page=212 Palestine Mandate Convention between the United States of America and Great Britain] Signed at London, 3 December 1924, pp 212–222.</ref><ref>[http://www.fco.gov.uk/resources/en/pdf/treaties/TS1/1925/54 Text of the agreement]</ref> |
|||
The British controlled Palestine for almost three decades, overseeing a succession of protests, riots and revolts by the Jewish and Palestinian Arab communities.{{sfn|Renton|2016|pp=15–37}} The [[United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine]] was passed on 29 November 1947; this envisaged the creation of separate Jewish and Arab states operating under economic union, and with Jerusalem transferred to UN trusteeship.<ref>{{wikisource-inline|United Nations General Assembly Resolution 181}}</ref> Two weeks later, Colonial Secretary [[Arthur Creech Jones]] announced that the British Mandate would terminate on 15 May 1948.{{sfn|Jones|2016|p=296}}{{efn|group=qt|Creech Jones stated to the House of Commons: "Before the conclusion of the discussions, Sir [[Alexander Cadogan]] announced on behalf of the Government that the withdrawal of our Forces and administration would be effected by 1 August 1948... It will be appreciated that the mandatory responsibility for government in Palestine cannot be relinquished piecemeal. The whole complex of governmental responsibilities must be relinquished by the Mandatory Government for the whole of Palestine on an appointed day. As I have indicated, once our military withdrawal is properly under way, the forces necessary for exercising this responsibility will no longer be adequately available, and it will not, therefore, be possible to retain full mandatory responsibility after a certain date. The Mandate will, therefore, be terminated some time in advance of the completion of the withdrawal, and the date we have in mind for this, subject to negotiation with the [[United Nations Special Committee on Palestine|United Nations Commission]], is 15th May.<ref name="Hansard, Palestine">[https://api.parliament.uk/historic-hansard/commons/1947/dec/11/palestine Hansard, Palestine] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180421232519/https://api.parliament.uk/historic-hansard/commons/1947/dec/11/palestine |date=21 April 2018 }}: HC Deb 11 December 1947 vol 445 cc1207-318</ref>}} On the last day of the mandate, the [[Israeli Declaration of Independence|creation of the State of Israel]] was proclaimed and the [[1948 Arab–Israeli War]] began.{{sfn|Jones|2016|p=296}} |
|||
===Emirate of Transjordan=== |
|||
==Key Mandate dates from assignment to coming into effect== |
|||
{{main|Emirate of Transjordan}} |
|||
In April 1923, five months before the mandate came into force, Britain announced their intention to recognise an "independent Government" in Transjordan.{{sfn|Wright|1951|pp=439–460}}{{sfn|Abu-Lughod|1988|pp=197–199}} Transjordan became largely autonomous under British tutelage in accordance with a 20 February 1928 agreement, and became fully independent under a [[Treaty of London (1946)|treaty with Britain on 22 March 1946]].{{sfn|Wright|1951|pp=439–460}} |
|||
=={{anchor|Key dates from Balfour Declaration to Mandate becoming effective}}Key dates from Balfour Declaration to mandate becoming effective== |
|||
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;" |
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center;" |
||
! colspan="3 |
! colspan="3" | |
||
! colspan="2 |
! colspan="2" | Administration |
||
|- |
|- |
||
! scope="col |
! scope="col" | Year |
||
! scope="col |
! scope="col" | Date |
||
! scope="col |
! scope="col" | Document |
||
! scope="col |
! scope="col" | Palestine |
||
! colspan="2 |
! colspan="2" | Transjordan |
||
|- |
|- |
||
| colspan=2|Pre-war |
|||
| 1920 |
|||
| |
| |
||
| Ottoman sanjaks: [[Mutasarrifate of Jerusalem|Jerusalem]], [[Nablus sanjak|Nablus]] and [[Acre sanjak|Acre]]{{sfn|Lalonde|2002|p=94}} |
|||
| '''''Mandate assigned''''' |
|||
| Ottoman sanjaks: [[Hauran Sanjak|Hauran]] and [[Karak sanjak|Ma'an]]{{sfn|Guckian|1985|p=142|ps=; Also see: [[:File:CUINET(1896) LA SYRIE.jpg|1896 map]] and [[:File:R. Huber - 1899 - Empire Ottoman, division administrative.jpg|1899 map]]}} |
|||
| [[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration|OETA South]] |
|||
| [[Arab Kingdom of Syria|Kingdom of Syria]] / [[Kingdom of Hejaz]] |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| 1915 |
|||
| 24 October |
|||
| [[McMahon–Hussein Correspondence]]{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=68}} |
|||
| |
|||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|||
| 1 Jul |
|||
| 1916 |
|||
| 3 January |
|||
| [[Sykes–Picot Agreement]]{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=68}} |
|||
| |
|||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|||
| [[High Commissioner of Palestine]] appointed |
|||
| 1917 |
|||
| 2 November |
|||
| [[Balfour Declaration]]{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=68}} |
|||
| |
|||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|- |
||
| rowspan=2|1918 |
|||
| 23 October |
|||
| |
| |
||
| [[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration|OETA South]] declared under British administration{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=69}} |
|||
| 23 Jul |
|||
| [[Occupied Enemy Territory Administration|OETA East]] declared under Arab-British administration{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=69}} |
|||
|- |
|||
| 1 December |
|||
| [[1918 Clemenceau–Lloyd George Agreement (Middle East)|France cede claim over Palestine]]{{sfn|Friedman|1973|pp=109–110}} |
|||
| |
|||
| |
|||
|- |
|||
| 1919 |
|||
| 28 June |
|||
| [[Covenant of the League of Nations]] signed, establishing mandate system |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
|||
|- |
|||
| rowspan=10| 1920 |
|||
| 10 January |
|||
| Covenant of League of Nations comes into effect |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
|||
| [[Battle of Maysalun]] |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| 8 March |
|||
| |
|||
| |
| |
||
| [[Arab Kingdom of Syria|Kingdom of Syria]] declared{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=70}} |
|||
| 10 Aug |
|||
|- |
|||
| [[Treaty of Sèvres]] signed (never ratified) |
|||
| 25 April |
|||
| Mandate assigned [[San Remo conference|at San Remo]]{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=173}} |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|- |
||
| 1 July |
|||
| |
| |
||
| Civil administration begins as [[High Commissioner of Palestine|High Commissioner]] appointed{{sfn|Huneidi|2001|p=101}} |
|||
| 20 Aug |
|||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|||
| 23 July |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
|||
| [[Herbert Samuel]]'s proclamation at [[Es-Salt]] |
|||
| [[Interregnum (Transjordan)|Becomes a no-man's land]] after [[Battle of Maysalun]]{{sfn|Bentwich|1932|p=51}} |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| 10 August |
|||
| [[Treaty of Sèvres]] signed (never ratified){{sfn|Huneidi|2001|pp=19, 168}} |
|||
| |
| |
||
| 21 Nov |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
|||
| [[Abdullah I of Jordan|Abdullah]]'s army moves to [[Ma'an Governorate|Ma'an]] |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| 11–26 August |
|||
| |
|||
| 23 Dec |
|||
| [[Franco-British Boundary Agreement]] |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
| |
||
| Curzon policy: "no question of setting up any British administration in the area"{{sfn|Paris|2003|p=156}} |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
|style="white-space: nowrap;"| 21 November |
|||
| 1921 |
|||
| 12-30 Mar |
|||
| Cairo conference. Article 25 (Transjordan) drafted |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
| |
||
| [[Abdullah I of Jordan|Abdullah]]'s army [[Establishment of the Emirate of Transjordan|moves into southern Transjordan]]{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=48}}{{sfn|Sicker|1999|pp=159–161}} |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| 7 December |
|||
| |
|||
| First draft submitted to the League of Nations{{sfn|Huneidi|2001|p=19}} |
|||
| 1 Apr |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
| |
||
| [[Emirate of Transjordan]] established |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| 23 December |
|||
| 1922 |
|||
| [[Paulet–Newcombe Agreement|Agreement on northern boundary]]{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=131}} |
|||
| 24 Jul |
|||
| Mandate terms approved by [[League of Nations]] |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|- |
||
| rowspan=2| 1921 |
|||
| 12–30 March |
|||
|style="white-space: nowrap;"| [[Cairo Conference (1921)|Cairo conference]]. Article 25 (Transjordan) drafted{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=70}} |
|||
| |
| |
||
| Proposal to add the area to Palestine mandate, as separate Arab entity{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=70}} |
|||
| 10 Aug |
|||
|- |
|||
| 11 April |
|||
| |
| |
||
| Palestine constitution (Order in Council) |
|||
| |
| |
||
| [[Emirate of Transjordan]] established{{sfn|Salibi|1998|p=93}} |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| rowspan=4| 1922 |
|||
| 24 July |
|||
| Mandate terms approved{{sfn|McTague|1980|p=281}} |
|||
| |
| |
||
| 16 Sep |
|||
| [[Transjordan memorandum]] accepted |
|||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|||
| 10 August |
|||
| |
|||
| [[Constitution of Mandatory Palestine|Palestine constitution]] signed{{sfn|Huneidi|2001|pp=155, 165}} |
|||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|- |
||
| style="white-space: nowrap;"|16 September |
|||
| [[Transjordan memorandum]] accepted{{sfn|Gil-Har|2000|p=70}} |
|||
| |
| |
||
| 23 Oct |
|||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|||
| [[1922 census of Palestine]] |
|||
|style="white-space: nowrap;"| 23 October |
|||
| |
|||
| [[1922 census of Palestine]]{{sfn|Biger|2004|p=134}} |
|||
| |
| |
||
|- |
|- |
||
| 1923 |
| rowspan=2| 1923 |
||
| 25 April |
| 25 April |
||
| |
| |
||
| |
| |
||
| Independence announcement{{sfn|Wilson|1990|p=75|ps=: Wilson cites Political report for Palestine and Transjordan, May 1923, FO 371/8998}} |
|||
| Independence announcement |
|||
|- |
|- |
||
| 29 September |
|||
| |
|||
| Mandate comes into effect{{sfn|Hurewitz|1979|p=305}} |
|||
| 29 Sep |
|||
| '''''Mandate comes into effect''''' |
|||
| |
| |
||
| |
| |
||
Line 291: | Line 501: | ||
==See also== |
==See also== |
||
* [[Permanent Mandates Commission]] |
|||
* [[Minority Treaties]] |
|||
* [[s:Palestine Mandate|1922 Text: League of Nations Palestine Mandate]] |
|||
== |
== Notes == |
||
{{Reflist|2}} |
|||
=== Primary supporting quotes === |
|||
{{notelist|45em|group=qt}} |
|||
=== Explanatory notes and scholarly perspectives === |
|||
{{notelist|45em|group=lower-roman}} |
|||
==Citations== |
|||
{{Reflist}} |
|||
==Bibliography== |
==Bibliography== |
||
<!-- This is where all cited books are listed in detail. Other works go in a "Further reading" section --> |
<!-- This is where all cited books are listed in detail. Other works go in a "Further reading" section --> |
||
{{Wikisource|Palestine Mandate}} |
|||
* Louis, Wm. Roger (1969). The United Kingdom and the Beginning of the Mandates System, 1919–1922. ''International Organization'', 23(1), pp. 73–96. |
|||
* Paris, Timothy J. (2003). ''Britain, the Hashemites and Arab Rule, 1920–1925: The Sherifian Solution''. London: Routledge. ISBN 0-7146-5451-5 |
|||
==External links== |
|||
{{Commons category|British Mandate of Palestine}} |
{{Commons category|British Mandate of Palestine}} |
||
* [http://unispal.un.org/UNISPAL.NSF/0/2FCA2C68106F11AB05256BCF007BF3CB League of Nations Mandate for Palestine] |
|||
* [http://www.dinur.org/resources/resourceCategoryDisplay.aspx?categoryid=777&rsid=478 Resources > Modern Period > 20th Cent. > History of Israel > Building a State > British Mandate (1917–1948)] The Jewish History Resource Center, Project of the Dinur Center for Research in Jewish History, The Hebrew University of Jerusalem |
|||
* {{Cite web|url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,882742,00.html|title=Mandate Unscrambled.|work=Time Magazine|date=9 July 1937|accessdate=14 October 2009}} |
|||
* [http://histclo.com/essay/war/ip/man/pal-man.html British Mandate of Palestine] |
|||
=== |
=== Specialised works === |
||
* {{cite book|last=Abu-Lughod|first=Ibrahim|author-link=Ibrahim Abu-Lughod|editor=[[Edward Said]] and [[Christopher Hitchens]]|title=Blaming the Victims: Spurious Scholarship and the Palestinian Question|chapter-url=https://archive.org/details/blamingvictimssp00said|chapter-url-access=registration|year=1988|publisher=Verso|isbn=978-1-85984-340-6|chapter=Territorially-based Nationalism and the Politics of Negation}} |
|||
* [http://avalon.law.yale.edu/20th_century/palmanda.asp Yale Law School, Avalon Project, archive copy of the Palestine Mandate] |
|||
* {{cite thesis |last=Abu-Rass |first=Thabit |title=The Egypt–Palestine/Israel Boundary: 1841–1992 |year=1992 |type=Master's thesis |url=https://scholarworks.uni.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1923&context=etd}} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=Ali A.|last=Allawi|author-link= Ali Allawi |title=Faisal I of Iraq|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=xCLBAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA216|date=2014|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-300-19936-9|pages=216–}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Amadouny|first=Vartan|editor=Clive H. Schofield and Richard N. Schofield|title=The Middle East and North Africa: World Boundaries|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9AYhT3zchVMC&pg=PT169|date=2012|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-134-88028-7|chapter=The Evolution of the Transjordan-Iraq Boundary, 1915–40}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Alsberg|first=Paul Avraham|author-link=:de:Paul Avraham Alsberg|editor=Daniel Carpi|title=הציונות: מאסף לתולדות התנועה הציונית והישוב היהודי בארץ־ישראל|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=KZULAQAAIAAJ|year=1973|publisher=וניברסיטת תל-אביב, הוצאת הכבוץ המיוחד|chapter=קביעת הגבול המזרחי של ארץ ישראל (Determining the Eastern Boundary of the Land of Israel)}} [https://humanities.tau.ac.il/sites/humanities.tau.ac.il/files/media_server/humanities/zionism/ציונות/ג/10.pdf available in pdf here] |
|||
** {{cite journal|last=Alsberg|first=Avraham P.|author-link=:de:Paul Avraham Alsberg|journal=Zionism|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=aWsMAQAAMAAJ|volume=2|year=1980|publisher=Institute for Zionist Research Founded in Memory of Chaim Weizmann|pages=87–98|title=Delimitation of the eastern border of Palestine|doi=10.1080/13531048108575800}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last1=Aruri |first1=Naseer Hasan |author-link1=Naseer Aruri |title=Jordan: A Study in Political Development 1923–1965 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GVaG4WGKj9MC |access-date=2 May 2009 |year=1972 |publisher=[[Martinus Nijhoff Publishers]] |location=The Hague |isbn=978-90-247-1217-5 }} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=Randall|last=Baker|title=King Husain and the Kingdom of Hejaz|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=n706ShSYt-sC&pg=PA220|year=1979|publisher=The Oleander Press|isbn=978-0-900891-48-9|page=220}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Beshara|first=Adel|title=The Origins of Syrian Nationhood: Histories, Pioneers and Identity|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nr9Ivt-pc0IC&pg=PA266|date=27 April 2012|publisher=Taylor & Francis|isbn=978-1-136-72450-3}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|title=Woodrow Wilson and the Origins of the Arab-Israeli Conflict|first=Frank W.|last=Brecher|journal=American Jewish Archives|date=1987|volume=39|issue=1|pages=23–47}} |
|||
* {{cite book|author-link=Henry Cattan|last=Cattan|first=Henry|title=Palestine, the Arabs and Israel: the search for justice|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DpptAAAAMAAJ|year=1969|publisher=Longmans|isbn=978-0-582-78000-2}} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=Gideon|last=Biger|title=The Boundaries of Modern Palestine, 1840–1947|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=wUqRAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA170|date=2004|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-76652-8}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Boustany|first=Wadi Faris|title=The Palestine Mandate, Invalid and Impracticable: A Contribution of Arguments and Documents Towards the Solution of the Palestine Problem. P. 10 and App. Added and Arabic Version Pres. to the Supreme Arab Committee in Aug., 1936|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5U-LtAEACAAJ|year=1936|publisher=American Press|oclc= 337112}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Caplan|first=Neil|title=The Israel-Palestine Conflict: Contested Histories|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=JyAgn_dD43cC&pg=PT74|year=2011|publisher=John Wiley & Sons|isbn=978-1-4443-5786-8}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Cassels|first=Alan|title=Mussolini's Early Diplomacy|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lAN-BgAAQBAJ|year=1970|publisher=Princeton University Press|isbn=978-1-4008-7234-3}} |
|||
*{{cite book|first=Dvorah|last=Barzilay-Yegar|author-link=Dvorah Barzilay-Yegar|title=A National Home for the Jewish People: The Concept in British Political Thinking and Policy Making 1917–1923|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z232MAAACAAJ|year=2017|publisher=Vallentine Mitchell|isbn=978-1-910383-32-2}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|last=Cohen|first=Michael J.|date=2010|title=Was the Balfour Declaration at risk in 1923? Zionism and British imperialism|journal=Journal of Israeli History|volume=29|issue=1}} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=Harry|last=Defries|title=Conservative Party Attitudes to Jews 1900–1950|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=16bKAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA51|date=2014|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-28462-6|page=51}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|last=Davidson|first=Lawrence|title=The Past as Prelude: Zionism and the Betrayal of American Democratic Principles, 1917–48|journal=Journal of Palestine Studies|volume=31|issue=3|year=2002|pages=21–35|issn=0377-919X|doi=10.1525/jps.2002.31.3.21}} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=Isaiah |last=Friedman|date=1973|title=The Question of Palestine: British-Jewish-Arab Relations, 1914–1918|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=d0iR5mS_zckC|publisher=Transaction Publishers|isbn=978-1-4128-3868-9}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Friedman|first=Isaiah|title=British Pan-Arab Policy, 1915-1922|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yJ9dFmK7qBwC&pg=PA325|date=2011|publisher=Transaction Publishers|isbn=978-1-4128-1514-7}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Friedman|first=Isaiah|title=The Rise of Israel: Britain enters into a compact with Zionism, 1917|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pCu8AAAAIAAJ|year=1987|publisher=Garland|isbn=978-0-8240-4906-5}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Frischwasser-Ra'anan|first=Heinz Felix|author-link=Uri Ra'anan|title=The Frontiers of a Nation: A Re-examination of the Forces which Created the Palestine Mandate and Determined Its Territorial Shape|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GMtKngEACAAJ|year=1955|publisher=Batchworth Press|isbn=978-0-598-93542-7}} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=Sahar |last=Huneidi|title=A Broken Trust: Sir Herbert Samuel, Zionism and the Palestinians|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sY27UmuT6-4C&pg=PA84|date= 2001|publisher=I.B.Tauris|isbn=978-1-86064-172-5|page=84}} |
|||
* {{cite journal |last=Galnoor|first=Itzhak |title=The Zionist Debates on Partition (1919–1947)|journal=Israel Studies |volume=14 |issue=2|year=2009 |pages=76|doi=10.2979/ISR.2009.14.2.72|url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/250177367}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|last=Huneidi|first=Sahar|date=1998|title=Was Balfour Policy Reversible? The Colonial Office and Palestine, 1921–23|journal=Journal of Palestine Studies|volume=27|issue=2|pages=23–41|jstor=2538282|doi=10.1525/jps.1998.27.2.00p0033m|url=http://jps.ucpress.edu/content/27/2/23.full.pdf|access-date=7 September 2019|archive-date=9 October 2022|archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/archive/20221009/http://jps.ucpress.edu/content/27/2/23.full.pdf|url-status=dead}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|author-link=Adam Garfinkle|first=Adam|last=Garfinkle|title=History and Peace: Revisiting two Zionist myths|journal=Israel Affairs|volume=5|issue=1|date=1998|pages=126–148|doi=10.1080/13537129808719501}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |first=James |last=Gelvin |author-link=James L. Gelvin |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=wfIFVze1MqQC&pg=PA83 |title=The Israel-Palestine Conflict: One Hundred Years of War |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |orig-year=2002 |edition=3 |year=2014|isbn= 978-0-521-85289-0}} |
|||
*{{cite book|last=Ghandour|first=Zeina B.|title=A Discourse on Domination in Mandate Palestine: Imperialism, Property and Insurgency|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DTh6AgAAQBAJ&pg=PA33|date=10 September 2009|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-134-00963-3}} |
|||
*{{cite journal|first=Yitzhak|last=Gil-Har|date=2000|title=Boundaries Delimitation: Palestine and Transjordan|journal=Middle Eastern Studies|volume=36|issue=1|pages=68–81|doi=10.1080/00263200008701297|s2cid=143735975}} |
|||
* {{cite thesis|last=Guckian|first=Noel Joseph|date=1985|url=https://cadair.aber.ac.uk/dspace/handle/2160/3278|title=British Relations with Trans-Jordan, 1920–1930|type=PhD|publisher=Department of International Politics, Aberystwyth University|access-date=20 June 2019|archive-date=27 July 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200727054617/https://cadair.aber.ac.uk/dspace/handle/2160/3278|url-status=dead}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|title=Liminal Loyalties: Ottomanism and Palestinian Responses to the Turkish War of Independence, 1919–22|journal=Journal of Palestine Studies|volume=41|issue=3|pages=19–37|date=2012|doi=10.1525/jps.2012.XLI.3.19|url=https://www.palestine-studies.org/jps/fulltext/42576|first=Awad|last=Halabi}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Hughes|first=Matthew|title=Allenby and British Strategy in the Middle East, 1917–1919|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uBK7f9HkpP8C|date= 2013|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-32395-9}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Ingrams|first=Doreen|title=Palestine papers: 1917–1922: seeds of conflict|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VEkwAQAAIAAJ|date=2009|publisher=Eland|isbn=978-1-906011-38-3|author-link=Doreen Ingrams}} |
|||
* {{cite book|author-link= Joseph Mary Nagle Jeffries |last=Jeffries|first=Joseph Mary Nagle|title=Palestine: The Reality|url=https://archive.org/details/PalestineTheReality |year=1939|publisher=Longmans, Green and Company|page=[https://archive.org/details/PalestineTheReality/page/n104 105]}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Jones|first=Martin|title=Failure in Palestine: British and United States Policy After the Second World War|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=DXXqDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA296|date=6 October 2016|publisher=Bloomsbury Academic|isbn=978-1-4742-9127-9}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last1=Karsh|first1=Efraim|last2=Karsh|first2=Inari|title=Empires of the Sand: The Struggle for Mastery in the Middle East, 1789–1923|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1E_SATQRKjoC&pg=PA317|year=2001|publisher=Harvard University Press|isbn=978-0-674-00541-9}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Kattan|first=Victor|title=From coexistence to conquest: international law and the origins of the Arab-Israeli conflict, 1891–1949|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=878vAQAAIAAJ|date=June 2009|publisher=Pluto Press|isbn=978-0-7453-2579-8}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Kedouri|first=Elie|title=In the Anglo-Arab Labyrinth: The McMahon-Husayn Correspondence and Its Interpretations 1914–1939|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dtdQAwAAQBAJ|date=2014|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-30842-1}} |
|||
* {{cite book|author1-link=Aaron Klieman|last=Klieman|first=Aaron S.|title=Foundations of British policy in the Arab world: the Cairo Conference of 1921|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=gVBtAAAAMAAJ|year=1970|publisher=Johns Hopkins Press|isbn=978-0-8018-1125-8}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Klieman|first=Aaron S.|title=The Rise of Israel: Zionist Political Activity in the 1920s and 1930s|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=k_ttAAAAMAAJ|year=1987|publisher=Garland Pub.|isbn=978-0-8240-4917-1}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Knee|first=Stuart E|editor=Jeffrey Gurock|title=American Zionism: Missions and Politics: American Jewish History|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=cyLKAgAAQBAJ&pg=RA3-PA50|date=4 February 2014|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-136-67549-2|chapter= The King-Crane Commission of 1919: The Articulation of Political Anti-Zionism}} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=Clive|last=Leatherdale|title=Britain and Saudi Arabia, 1925–1939: The Imperial Oasis|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oCeA299j1rsC&pg=PA41|year=1983|publisher=Psychology Press|isbn=978-0-7146-3220-9|pages=41–42}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Leslie|first=Shane|author-link=Shane Leslie|title=Mark Sykes: His Life and Letters|url=https://archive.org/details/marksykeshislife00lesluoft|year=1923|publisher=FRANKLIN CLASSICS TRADE Press|isbn=978-0-353-27676-5}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|first=Richard Ned|last=Lebow|title= Woodrow Wilson and the Balfour Declaration|journal=[[The Journal of Modern History]]|volume=40|issue=4|year=1968|pages=501–523|jstor=1878450|doi=10.1086/240237|s2cid=144175738}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Lalonde|first=Suzanne N.|title=Determining Boundaries in a Conflicted World: The Role of Uti Possidetis|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=OSj9CqRVpFQC&pg=PA94|date=6 December 2002|publisher=McGill-Queen's Press – MQUP|isbn=978-0-7735-7049-8}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Lieshout|first=Robert H.|title=Britain and the Arab Middle East: World War I and its Aftermath|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_wu3DQAAQBAJ&pg=PA405|year=2016|publisher=I.B.Tauris|isbn=978-1-78453-583-4}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|author-link=Wm. Roger Louis|last=Louis|first=Wm. Roger|date=1969|title=The United Kingdom and the Beginning of the Mandates System, 1919–1922|journal=International Organization|volume=23|issue=1|pages=73–96|jstor=2705765|publisher=University of Wisconsin Press|doi=10.1017/S0020818300025534|s2cid=154745632 }} |
|||
* {{cite book |last1= Louis|first1= Wm. Roger |title= The British Empire in the Middle East, 1945–1951|url= https://books.google.com/books?id=ATQQ0FMS1FQC|year=1985|publisher= Clarendon Press |isbn= 978-0-19-822960-5 }} |
|||
* {{cite book|first= John |last=Marlowe |title=The Seat of Pilate: An Account of the Palestine Mandate|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pqUCAAAAMAAJ|year=1959|publisher=Cresset Press}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|url=http://www.palestine-studies.org/sites/default/files/jps-articles/War-Time%20Contingency%20and%20the%20Balfour%20Declaration%20of%201917-%20An%20Improbable%20Regression.pdf|title=War-Time Contingency and the Balfour Declaration of 1917: An Improbable Regression|last=Mathew|first=William M.|year=2011|journal=Journal of Palestine Studies |volume=40|issue=2|pages=26–42|doi=10.1525/jps.2011.xl.2.26|jstor=10.1525/jps.2011.xl.2.26}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Matz-Lück|first=Nele |editor=Armin Von Bogdandy |editor2=Rüdiger Wolfrum |editor3=Christiane E. Philipp|title=Max Planck Yearbook of United Nations Law|chapter-url=http://www.mpil.de/files/pdf2/mpunyb_matz_9_47_95.pdf|date=September 2005|publisher=Martinus Nijhoff Publishers|isbn=978-90-04-14533-7|chapter=Civilization and the Mandate System under the League of Nations as Origin of Trusteeship}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Mazzawi|first=Musa E.|title=Palestine and the Law: Guidelines for the Resolution of the Arab-Israel Conflict|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qNybAAAAMAAJ|date=1 January 1997|publisher=Ithaca Press|isbn=978-0-86372-222-6}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Mcveigh|first=Shaun|title=Jurisprudence of Jurisdiction|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=0G6PAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA94|date=12 March 2007|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-42828-0|chapter=Conjuring Palestine}} |
|||
*{{cite book|last=McTague|first = John|title=British Policy in Palestine, 1917-22|year=1983|publisher=University Press of America |isbn=978-0-8191-2934-5|pages=286}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|title=Zionist-British Negotiations over the Draft Mandate for Palestine, 1920|first=John J.|last=McTague|journal=Jewish Social Studies|volume=42|issue=3/4|pages=281–292|date=1980|publisher=Indiana University Press|jstor=4467095}} |
|||
* {{Cite book |title= A History of Modern Palestine: One Land, Two Peoples |last= Pappé |first= Ilan |author-link= Ilan Pappé |year= 2004 |publisher= [[Cambridge University Press]] |isbn= 978-0-521-55632-3 |url= https://archive.org/details/historyofmodernp00papp }} |
|||
* {{cite book|last1=Pappé |first1=Ilan |author-link1=Ilan Pappé |title=The Making of the Arab–Israeli Conflict, 1947–1951 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zAJZCKAwtPMC |access-date=2 May 2009 |date=15 August 1994 |publisher=[[I.B.Tauris]] |isbn=978-1-85043-819-9 |chapter=Introduction |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zAJZCKAwtPMC&pg=PR5 }} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Paris|first=Timothy J.|title=Britain, the Hashemites and Arab Rule: The Sherifian Solution|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=W02RAgAAQBAJ|year=2003|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-135-77191-1}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Quigley|first=John B.|title=Palestine and Israel: A Challenge to Justice|url=https://archive.org/details/palestineisrael00john|url-access=registration|page=[https://archive.org/details/palestineisrael00john/page/10 10]|year=1990|publisher=Duke University Press}} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=John|last=Quigley|title=The Statehood of Palestine: International Law in the Middle East Conflict|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=iTR3BQ0aJ6UC&pg=PA29|date=6 September 2010|publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-1-139-49124-2}} |
|||
* {{cite journal|last=Quigley|first=John|date=2011|title=Britain's Secret Re-Assessment of the Balfour Declaration.The Perfidy of Albion |journal=Journal of the History of International Law|volume=13|issue=2|pages=249–283|doi=10.1163/15718050-13020001}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Reid|first=Walter|title=Empire of Sand: How Britain Made the Middle East|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=a9G8BQAAQBAJ&pg=PT115|date=1 September 2011|publisher=Birlinn|isbn=978-0-85790-080-7}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Renton|first=James|editor-last = Miller|editor-first = Rory|title=Britain, Palestine and Empire: The Mandate Years|chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7w4GDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA16|year=2016|publisher=Routledge|isbn=978-1-317-17233-8|pages=15–37|chapter=Flawed Foundations: The Balfour Declaration and the Palestine Mandate}} |
|||
*{{cite book|first=Kamal S. |last=Salibi|title=The Modern History of Jordan|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7zdi2sCuIh8C|date=15 December 1998|publisher=I.B.Tauris|isbn=978-1-86064-331-6|page=93}} |
|||
* {{cite book|author-link1=Jonathan Schneer|last=Schneer|first=Jonathan|title=The Balfour Declaration: The Origins of the Arab-Israeli Conflict|publisher=Random House|date=2010|isbn=978-1-4000-6532-5|url=https://archive.org/details/balfourdeclarati00schn_0}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Silverburg|first=Sanford R.|title=Palestine and International Law: Essays on Politics and Economics|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=9WlpL98TaAIC&pg=PA77|date=29 January 2009|publisher=McFarland|isbn=978-0-7864-4248-5|page=75}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Sicker|first=Martin|title=Reshaping Palestine: From Muhammad Ali to the British Mandate, 1831-1922|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=TWBxUi5fVS0C&pg=PA163|year=1999|publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|isbn=978-0-275-96639-3}} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=Jacob|last=Stoyanovsky|title=The mandate for Palestine: a contribution to the theory and practice of international mandates|url=https://archive.org/stream/in.ernet.dli.2015.81544/2015.81544.The-Mandate-For-Palestine#page/n48/mode/1up|year=1928|publisher=Longmans, Green}} |
|||
* {{cite book | title=Crossroads to Israel | author-link= Christopher Sykes (author) | first=Christopher |last=Sykes | publisher = Indiana University Press | year=1973 | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=kGaEAAAAIAAJ | isbn = 978-0-253-20165-2}} |
|||
* {{cite book | last = Teitelbaum | first = Joshua | title = The Rise and Fall of the Hashimite Kingdom of Arabia | publisher = C. Hurst & Co. Publishers | year = 2001 | isbn = 978-1-85065-460-5 | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=Y1A48DWZ2gIC }} |
|||
* {{cite book |last1= Wilson|first1= Mary Christina|title=King Abdullah, Britain and the Making of Jordan|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=yUGYsBRpqPkC|date=1990| publisher=Cambridge University Press|isbn=978-0-521-39987-6}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Wright|first=Quincy|author-link=Quincy Wright|title=Mandates Under the League of Nations|url=https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015027342156|year=1930|publisher=University of Chicago Press|oclc=562719723}} |
|||
* {{cite journal |last1=Wright |first1=Esmond |title= Abdallah's Jordan: 1947–1951 |journal= Middle East Journal |volume= 5 |year=1951 |pages= 439–460 }} |
|||
* {{cite journal |last=Zander |first= Walter |author-link= Walter Zander |date= 1973 |title= On the Settlement of Disputes About the Christian Holy Places |journal= Israel Law Review |volume=8 |issue=3 |pages= 331–366 |doi= 10.1017/S0021223700004258 |s2cid= 149471783 |url= http://religiondocbox.com/amp/70978571-Catholicism/On-settlement-of-disputes.html }} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Zieger|first=Robert H.|title=America's Great War: World War I and the American Experience|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=dwcuHMZ1iyMC|year=2001|publisher=Rowman & Littlefield|isbn=978-0-8476-9645-1}} |
|||
=== General histories === |
|||
{{Documents of Mandate Palestine}}{{League of Nations mandates}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Hurewitz|first=J. C.|title=The Middle East and North Africa in World Politics: A Documentary Record – British-French Supremacy, 1914–1945|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=w9TsVxeUkQMC&pg=PA103|date=1 June 1979|publisher=Yale University Press|isbn=978-0-300-02203-2}} |
|||
{{Use dmy dates|date=September 2011}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Rogan|first=Eugene|author-link=Eugene Rogan|title=The Fall of the Ottomans: The Great War in the Middle East, 1914-1920|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=tP-4BAAAQBAJ|year=2015|publisher=Penguin Books Limited|isbn=978-0-14-196870-4}} |
|||
* {{cite book|first=Bernard|last=Wasserstein|title=Israel and Palestine: Why They Fight and Can They Stop?|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J-YvAQAAIAAJ|date=2008|publisher=Profile Books|isbn=978-1-84668-092-2}} |
|||
=== Works by involved parties === |
|||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Palestine, British Mandate For}} |
|||
* {{cite book|last=Bentwich|first=Norman|author-link=Norman Bentwich|title=England in Palestine|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=NZVtAAAAMAAJ|year=1932|publisher=K. Paul, Trench, Trubner & Company Limited}} |
|||
[[Category:Arab–Israeli conflict|British Mandate for Palestine]] |
|||
* {{cite journal|last=Bentwich|first=Norman|author-link=Norman Bentwich|title=The Mandate for Transjordan|volume=10|date=1929|pages=212–213|journal= British Yearbook of International Law |url=http://heinonline.org/HOL/LandingPage?handle=hein.journals/byrint10&div=1&src=home|publisher=[[Humphrey Sumner Milford]]}} |
|||
* {{citation|author-link= Austen Chamberlain | first=Austen |last=Chamberlain |date=1924|url= http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=goto&id=FRUS.FRUS1924v02&isize=M&submit=Go+to+page&page=212 |title=Convention between the United States of America and Great Britain; Treaty Series No. 728|publisher=United States Government Printing Office}} |
|||
* {{citation|author=Council of Four|date=1919|chapter-url=http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=goto&id=FRUS.FRUS1919Parisv05&isize=M&submit=Go+to+page&page=1|title=Papers relating to the foreign relations of the United States, The Paris Peace Conference, 1919|chapter= The Council of Four: minutes of meetings March 20 to May 24, 1919 |volume=V|publisher=United States Government Printing Office}} |
|||
* {{citation|author= Council of Heads of Delegations |date=1919|chapter-url= http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=goto&id=FRUS.FRUS1919Parisv08&isize=M&submit=Go+to+page&page=216|title=Papers relating to the foreign relations of the United States, The Paris Peace Conference, 1919|chapter= The Council of Heads of Delegations: minutes of meetings August 29 to November 5, 1919 |publisher=United States Government Printing Office}} |
|||
* {{citation |author=Council of Ten |date=1919 |chapter-url= http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/FRUS/FRUS-idx?type=turn&id=FRUS.FRUS1919Parisv03&entity=FRUS.FRUS1919Parisv03.p0899 |title= Papers relating to the foreign relations of the United States, The Paris Peace Conference, 1919 |chapter= The council of ten: minutes of meetings January 12 to February 14, 1919 |volume=III |publisher= United States Government Printing Office}} |
|||
* {{citation|author=ESCO Foundation|author-link= ESCO Foundation for Palestine|title= Palestine – A Study Of Jewish Arab And British Policies|date=1947|url=https://archive.org/stream/in.ernet.dli.2015.501423/2015.501423.paestion-a#page/n7/mode/1up|volume=I|publisher=Yale University Press|oclc= 459549878}} |
|||
* {{citation|author=Lausanne Conference|title=Cmd. 1814, Lausanne Conference on Near Eastern Affairs 1922–1923: Records of Proceedings and Draft Terms of Peace|url=https://archive.org/details/recordsofproceed00confuoft/page/n5|year=1923|publisher=HMSO}} |
|||
* {{cite book |series=History of the Great War based on Official Documents by Direction of the Committee of Imperial Defence |title=Military Operations: Egypt and Palestine, From June 1917 to the End of the War Part II |volume=II |others=accompanying Map Case |last1=Macmunn |first1=G. F. |last2=Falls |first2=C. |year=1930 |publisher=HMSO |location=London |edition=1st |oclc=656066774|url=https://archive.org/details/in.ernet.dli.2015.6782/page/n259}} |
|||
* {{citation|author=Palestine Royal Commission|title=Cmd. 5479, Palestine Royal Commission Report, also known as the "Peel Report"|publisher=HMSO|date=1937|url=https://unispal.un.org/pdfs/Cmd5479.pdf|quote=For further information see the Commission's Wikipedia article at [[Peel Commission]]}} |
|||
* {{citation|author=UN Division for Palestinian Rights|author-link= United Nations Division for Palestinian Rights |title-link= The Origins and Evolution of the Palestine Problem |title= The Origins and Evolution of the Palestine Problem |chapter= Part I |date=1978 |publisher= United Nations}} [https://unispal.un.org/DPA/DPR/unispal.nsf/0/AEAC80E740C782E4852561150071FDB0 online] and [https://archive.org/details/TheOriginsAndEvolutionOfThePalestineProblem/page/n31 in pdf form] |
|||
* {{cite book |last=Weizmann |first=Chaim |author-link= Chaim Weizmann |title= Trial and Error, The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann |url= https://books.google.com/books?id=jEHOynmjaeEC |year=1949 |publisher= Jewish Publication Society of America |oclc= 830295337}} |
|||
* {{cite book|author-link= Llewellyn Woodward|last=Woodward|first=Ernest Llewellyn|title=Documents on British Foreign Policy, 1919–1939, First series, Volume IV|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ze0LAQAAMAAJ|year=1952|publisher=H.M. Stationery Office}} |
|||
* {{cite book| author-link= Llewellyn Woodward|last=Woodward|first=Ernest Llewellyn |title=Documents on British Foreign Policy, 1919–1939, First series, Volume XIII|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=IopnAAAAMAAJ|year=1963|publisher=H.M. Stationery Office}} |
|||
* {{cite book|author=Zionist Organisation|title=Extracts from the reports of the executive of the Zionist Organisation to the twelfth Zionist Congress, Carlsbad, September, 1921|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=fIVJAAAAYAAJ|year=1921|publisher=Zionist Organisation|chapter=Political Report}} |
|||
* {{cite book |author=Zionist Organization |title=Report of the Twelfth Zionist Congress: Held at Carlsbad, September 1st to 14th 1921 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=sXg6AQAAMAAJ |year=1922 |publisher=Central Office of the Zionist Organization}}; original German transcript at {{cite book |url= http://sammlungen.ub.uni-frankfurt.de/cm/periodical/titleinfo/3476278 |title=Stenographisches Protokoll der Verhandlungen des 12. Zionisten-Kongresses in Karlsbad vom 1. bis 14. September 1921 |language=de |trans-title=Proceedings of the 12th Zionist Congress September 1 to 14, 1921 in Karlsbad (Karlovy Vary) |year=1922 |publisher=Jüdischer Verlag |location=Berlin |id=ZDB 2176334-3 |page=279}} |
|||
{{Documents of Mandate Palestine}} |
|||
{{League of Nations mandates}} |
|||
{{Mandatory Palestine topics}} |
|||
{{Authority control}} |
|||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Palestine, Mandate For}} |
|||
[[Category:Mandatory Palestine|*]] |
[[Category:Mandatory Palestine|*]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:1923 documents]] |
||
[[Category: |
[[Category:Politics of the Arab–Israeli conflict]] |
||
[[Category:Documents of Mandatory Palestine]] |
|||
[[Category:History of Palestine (region)]] |
|||
[[Category:History of Zionism]] |
[[Category:History of Zionism]] |
||
[[Category:Israel, Palestine, and the United Nations]] <!-- League of Nations is a direct predecessor of the UN --> |
|||
[[Category:League of Nations mandates]] |
[[Category:League of Nations mandates]] |
||
[[Category:Documents of Mandatory Palestine]] |
Latest revision as of 13:25, 5 November 2024
League of Nations – Mandate for Palestine and Transjordan Memorandum | |
---|---|
Created | Mid-1919 – 22 July 1922 |
Date effective | 29 September 1923 |
Repealed | 15 May 1948 |
Location | UNOG Library; ref.: C.529. M.314. 1922. VI. |
Signatories | Council of the League of Nations |
Purpose | Creation of the territories of Mandatory Palestine and the Emirate of Transjordan |
The Mandate for Palestine was a League of Nations mandate for British administration of the territories of Palestine and Transjordan – which had been part of the Ottoman Empire for four centuries – following the defeat of the Ottoman Empire in World War I. The mandate was assigned to Britain by the San Remo conference in April 1920, after France's concession in the 1918 Clemenceau–Lloyd George Agreement of the previously agreed "international administration" of Palestine under the Sykes–Picot Agreement. Transjordan was added to the mandate after the Arab Kingdom in Damascus was toppled by the French in the Franco-Syrian War. Civil administration began in Palestine and Transjordan in July 1920 and April 1921, respectively, and the mandate was in force from 29 September 1923 to 15 May 1948 and to 25 May 1946 respectively.
The mandate document was based on Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations of 28 June 1919 and the Supreme Council of the Principal Allied Powers' San Remo Resolution of 25 April 1920. The objective of the mandates over former territories of Ottoman Empire was to provide "administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone". The border between Palestine and Transjordan was agreed in the final mandate document, and the approximate northern border with the French Mandate for Syria and the Lebanon was agreed in the Paulet–Newcombe Agreement of 23 December 1920.
In Palestine, the Mandate required Britain to put into effect the Balfour Declaration's "national home for the Jewish people" alongside the Palestinian Arabs, who composed the vast majority of the local population; this requirement and others, however, would not apply to the separate Arab emirate to be established in Transjordan. The British controlled Palestine for almost three decades, overseeing a succession of protests, riots and revolts between the Jewish and Palestinian Arab communities. During the Mandate, the area saw the rise of two nationalist movements: the Jews and the Palestinian Arabs. Intercommunal conflict in Mandatory Palestine ultimately produced the 1936–1939 Arab revolt and the 1944–1948 Jewish insurgency. The United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine was passed on 29 November 1947; this envisaged the creation of separate Jewish and Arab states operating under economic union, and with Jerusalem transferred to UN trusteeship. Two weeks later, Colonial Secretary Arthur Creech Jones announced that the British Mandate would end on 15 May 1948. On the last day of the Mandate, the Jewish community there issued the Israeli Declaration of Independence. After the failure of the United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine, the 1947–1949 Palestine war ended with Mandatory Palestine divided among Israel, the Jordanian annexation of the West Bank and the Egyptian All-Palestine Protectorate in the Gaza Strip.
Transjordan was added to the mandate following the Cairo Conference of March 1921, at which it was agreed that Abdullah bin Hussein would administer the territory under the auspices of the Palestine Mandate. Since the end of the war it had been administered from Damascus by a joint Arab-British military administration headed by Abdullah's younger brother Faisal, and then became a no man's land after the French defeated Faisal's army in July 1920 and the British initially chose to avoid a definite connection with Palestine. The addition of Transjordan was given legal form on 21 March 1921, when the British incorporated Article 25 into the Palestine Mandate. Article 25 was implemented via the 16 September 1922 Transjordan memorandum, which established a separate "Administration of Trans-Jordan" for the application of the Mandate under the general supervision of Great Britain. In April 1923, five months before the mandate came into force, Britain announced its intention to recognise an "independent Government" in Transjordan; this autonomy increased further under a 20 February 1928 treaty, and the state became fully independent with the Treaty of London of 22 March 1946.
Background
Commitment regarding the Jewish people: the Balfour Declaration
Immediately following their declaration of war on the Ottoman Empire in November 1914, the British War Cabinet began to consider the future of Palestine[1] (at the time, an Ottoman region with a small minority Jewish population).[2][3] By late 1917, in the lead-up to the Balfour Declaration, the wider war had reached a stalemate. Two of Britain's allies were not fully engaged, the United States had yet to suffer a casualty, and the Russians were in the midst of the October Revolution.[4][5] A stalemate in southern Palestine was broken by the Battle of Beersheba on 31 October 1917. The release of the Balfour Declaration was authorised by 31 October; the preceding Cabinet discussion had mentioned perceived propaganda benefits amongst the worldwide Jewish community for the Allied war effort.[6][7]
The British government issued the Declaration, a public statement announcing support for the establishment of a "national home for the Jewish people" in Palestine, on 2 November 1917. The opening words of the declaration represented the first public expression of support for Zionism by a major political power.[8] The term "national home" had no precedent in international law,[5] and was intentionally vague about whether a Jewish state was contemplated.[5] The intended boundaries of Palestine were not specified,[9] and the British government later confirmed that the words "in Palestine" meant that the Jewish national home was not intended to cover all of Palestine.[10][11][12] The second half of the declaration was added to satisfy opponents of the policy, who said that it would otherwise prejudice the position of the local population of Palestine and encourage antisemitism worldwide by (according to the presidents of the Conjoint Committee, David L. Alexander and Claude Montefiore in a letter to the Times) "stamping the Jews as strangers in their native lands".[13] The declaration called for safeguarding the civil and religious rights for the Palestinian Arabs, who composed the vast majority of the local population, and the rights of Jewish communities in any other country.[14]
The Balfour Declaration was subsequently incorporated into the Mandate for Palestine to put the declaration into effect.[15] Unlike the declaration itself, the Mandate was legally binding on the British government.[15]
Commitment regarding the Arab population: the McMahon–Hussein correspondence
Between July 1915 and March 1916, a series of ten letters were exchanged between Sharif Hussein bin Ali, the head of the Hashemite family that had ruled the Hejaz as vassals for almost a millennium, and Lieutenant Colonel Sir Henry McMahon, British High Commissioner to Egypt.[16] In the letters – particularly that of 24 October 1915 – the British government agreed to recognise Arab independence after the war in exchange for the Sharif of Mecca launching the Arab Revolt against the Ottoman Empire.[17][18] Whilst there was some military value in the Arab manpower and local knowledge alongside the British Army, the primary reason for the arrangement was to counteract the Ottoman declaration of jihad ("holy war") against the Allies, and to maintain the support of the 70 million Muslims in British India (particularly those in the Indian Army that had been deployed in all major theatres of the wider war).[19]
The area of Arab independence was defined as "in the limits and boundaries proposed by the Sherif of Mecca", with the exclusion of a coastal area lying to the west of "the districts of Damascus, Homs, Hama and Aleppo"; conflicting interpretations of this description caused great controversy in subsequent years. A particular dispute, which continues to the present,[20] was whether Palestine was part of the coastal exclusion.[20][v] At the Paris Peace Conference in 1919, British Prime Minister David Lloyd George told his French counterpart Georges Clemenceau and the other allies that the McMahon-Hussein correspondence was a treaty obligation.[22][23]
Commitment to the French: the Sykes–Picot agreement
Around the same time, another secret treaty was negotiated between the United Kingdom and France (with assent by the Russian Empire and Italy) to define their mutually-agreed spheres of influence and control in an eventual partition of the Ottoman Empire. The primary negotiations leading to the agreement occurred between 23 November 1915 and 3 January 1916; on 3 January the British and French diplomats Mark Sykes and François Georges-Picot initialled an agreed memorandum. The agreement was ratified by their respective governments on 9 and 16 May 1916. The agreement allocated to Britain control of present-day southern Israel and Palestine, Jordan and southern Iraq, and an additional small area including the ports of Haifa and Acre to allow access to the Mediterranean.[24] The Palestine region, with smaller boundaries than the later Mandatory Palestine, was to fall under an "international administration". The agreement was initially used as the basis for the 1918 Anglo–French Modus Vivendi, which provided a framework for the Occupied Enemy Territory Administration (OETA) in the Levant.[25]
Commitment to the League of Nations: the mandate system
The mandate system was created in the wake of World War I as a compromise between Woodrow Wilson's ideal of self-determination, set out in his Fourteen Points speech of January 1918, and the European powers' desire for gains for their empires.[26] It was established under Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations, entered into on 28 June 1919 as Part I of the Treaty of Versailles, and came into force on 10 January 1920 with the rest of the treaty. Article 22 was written two months before the signing of the peace treaty, before it was agreed exactly which communities, peoples, or territories would be covered by the three types of mandate set out in sub-paragraphs 4, 5, and 6 – Class A "formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire", Class B "of Central Africa" and Class C "South-West Africa and certain of the South Pacific Islands". The treaty was signed and the peace conference adjourned before a formal decision was made.[27]
Two governing principles formed the core of the mandate system: non-annexation of the territory and its administration as a "sacred trust of civilisation" to develop the territory for the benefit of its native people.[vi] The mandate system differed fundamentally from the protectorate system which preceded it, in that the mandatory power's obligations to the inhabitants of the territory were supervised by a third party: the League of Nations.[29] The mandates were to act as legal instruments containing the internationally agreed-upon terms for administering certain post-World War I territories on behalf of the League of Nations. These were of the nature of a treaty and a constitution, which contained minority-rights clauses that provided for the rights of petition and adjudication by the World Court.[30]
The process of establishing the mandates consisted of two phases: the formal removal of sovereignty of the state previously controlling the territory, followed by the transfer of mandatory powers to individual states among the Allied powers. According to the Council of the League of Nations meeting of August 1920, "draft mandates adopted by the Allied and Associated Powers would not be definitive until they had been considered and approved by the League ... the legal title held by the mandatory Power must be a double one: one conferred by the Principal Powers and the other conferred by the League of Nations."[31] Three steps were required to establish a mandate: "(1) The Principal Allied and Associated Powers confer a mandate on one of their number or on a third power; (2) the principal powers officially notify the council of the League of Nations that a certain power has been appointed mandatory for such a certain defined territory; and (3) the council of the League of Nations takes official cognisance of the appointment of the mandatory power and informs the latter that it [the council] considers it as invested with the mandate, and at the same time notifies it of the terms of the mandate, after ascertaining whether they are in conformance with the provisions of the covenant."[32][33]
Assignment to Britain
Palestine
Discussions about the assignment of the region's control began immediately after the war ended and continued at the Paris Peace Conference and the February 1920 Conference of London, and the assignment was made at the April 1920 San Remo conference. The Allied Supreme Council granted the mandates for Palestine and Mesopotamia to Britain, and those for Syria and Lebanon to France.[34]
In anticipation of the Peace Conference, the British devised a "Sharifian Solution" to "[make] straight all the tangle" of their various wartime commitments. This proposed that three sons of Sharif Hussein – who had since become King of the Hejaz, and his sons emirs (princes) – would be installed as kings of newly created countries across the region agreed between McMahon and Hussein in 1915. The Hashemite delegation to the Paris Peace Conference, led by Hussein's third son Emir Faisal, had been invited by the British to represent the Arabs at the conference; they had wanted Palestine to be part of the proposed Arab state, and later modified this request to an Arab state under a British mandate.[35] The delegation made two initial statements to the peace conference. The 1 January 1919 memorandum referred to the goal of "unit[ing] the Arabs eventually into one nation", defining the Arab regions as "from a line Alexandretta – Persia southward to the Indian Ocean". The 29 January memorandum[36] stipulated that "from the line Alexandretta – Diarbekr southward to the Indian Ocean" (with the boundaries of any new states) were "matters for arrangement between us, after the wishes of their respective inhabitants have been ascertained", in a reference to Woodrow Wilson's policy of self-determination.[36] In his 6 February 1919 presentation to the Paris Peace Conference, Faisal (speaking on behalf of King Hussein) asked for Arab independence or at least the right to choose the mandatory.[37][38] The Hashemites had fought with the British during the war, and received an annual subsidy from Britain; according to the confidential appendix to the August 1919 King-Crane Commission report, "the French resent the payment by the English to the Emir Faisal of a large monthly subsidy, which they claim covers a multitude of bribes, and enables the British to stand off and show clean hands while Arab agents do dirty work in their interest."[39][40]
The World Zionist Organization delegation to the Peace Conference – led by Chaim Weizmann, who had been the driving force behind the Balfour Declaration – also asked for a British mandate, asserting the "historic title of the Jewish people to Palestine".[41] The confidential appendix to the King-Crane Commission report noted that "The Jews are distinctly for Britain as mandatory power, because of the Balfour declaration."[39][40] The Zionists met with Faisal two weeks before the start of the conference in order to resolve their differences; the resulting Faisal–Weizmann Agreement was signed on 3 January 1919. Together with letter written by T. E. Lawrence in Faisal's name to Felix Frankfurter in March 1919, the agreement was used by the Zionist delegation to argue that their plans for Palestine had prior Arab approval;[42] however, the Zionists omitted Faisal's handwritten caveat that the agreement was conditional on Palestine being within the area of Arab independence.[a][42]
The French privately ceded Palestine and Mosul to the British in a December 1918 amendment to the Sykes–Picot Agreement; the amendment was finalised at a meeting in Deauville in September 1919.[43][vii] Matters were confirmed at the San Remo conference, which formally assigned the mandate for Palestine to the United Kingdom under Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations. Although France required the continuation of its religious protectorate in Palestine, Italy and Great Britain opposed it. France lost the religious protectorate but, thanks to the Holy See, continued to enjoy liturgical honors in Mandatory Palestine until 1924 (when the honours were abolished).[45] As Weizmann reported to his WZO colleagues in London in May 1920,[b] the boundaries of the mandated territories were unspecified at San Remo and would "be determined by the Principal Allied Powers" at a later stage.[34][c][viii]
Addition of Transjordan
Under the terms of the 1915 McMahon-Hussein Correspondence and the 1916 Sykes–Picot Agreement, Transjordan was intended to become part of an Arab state or a confederation of Arab states. British forces retreated in spring 1918 from Transjordan after their first and second attacks on the territory,[50] indicating their political ideas about its future; they had intended the area to become part of an Arab Syrian state.[ix] The British subsequently defeated the Ottoman forces in Transjordan in late September 1918, just a few weeks before the Ottoman Empire's overall surrender.[52]
Transjordan was not mentioned during the 1920 discussions at San Remo, at which the Mandate for Palestine was awarded.[34][c] Britain and France agreed that the eastern border of Palestine would be the Jordan river as laid out in the Sykes–Picot Agreement.[x][53] That year, two principles emerged from the British government. The first was that the Palestine government would not extend east of the Jordan; the second was the government's chosen – albeit disputed – interpretation of the McMahon-Hussein Correspondence, which proposed that Transjordan be included in the area of "Arab independence" (excluding Palestine).[54][xi]
Regarding Faisal's Arab Kingdom of Syria, the French removed Hashim al-Atassi's newly proclaimed nationalist government and expelled King Faisal from Syria after the 23 July 1920 Battle of Maysalun. The French formed a new Damascus state after the battle, and refrained from extending their rule into the southern part of Faisal's domain; Transjordan became for a time a no-man's land[d] or, as Samuel put it, "politically derelict".[60][61]
There have been several complaints here that the political situation has not been dealt with with sufficient clarity, that the Mandate and boundaries questions were not mentioned. The Mandate is published and can now not be altered with one exception, which l will now explain. Transjordania, which in the first draft of the Mandate lay outside the scope of the Mandate, is now included. Article 25 of the Mandate which now lies before the League of Nations, contains this provision. Therewith, Mr. de Lieme, the question of the eastern boundaries is answered. The question will be still better answered when Cisjordania is so full that it overflows to Transjordania. The northern boundary is still unsatisfactory. We have made all representations, we have brought all the arguments to bear and the British Government has done everything in this connection. We have not received what we sought, and I regret to have to tell you this. The only thing we received was the concession to be allowed a voice in the discussion on the water rights. And now just a week ago, when the Administration in Palestine, under pressure from a few soldiers, wished to alter our boundaries we protested most strongly and confirmed the boundary along the lines that were agreed upon. That is not satisfactory, but with the forces at our disposal nothing else could be attained. So it is with the Mandate.
—Speech by World Zionist Organization president Chaim Weizmann[62][63]
The Congress notes with satisfaction that Transjordania, which the Jewish people has always regarded as an integral part of Erez Israel, is to be again incorporated into the mandated territory of Palestine. The Congress deplores that the question of the northern boundary of Erez Israel, despite all the efforts of the Executive, has not yet received a satisfactory solution.
—Congress Declaration, III. Boundaries.[64]
Excerpts relating to Transjordan's inclusion in the Mandate from the 1–14 September 1921 12th Zionist Congress, the first following the Balfour Declaration. Article 25 was presented as a Zionist victory, despite its intention to exclude Transjordan from the Jewish National Home, which was not then public.
After the French occupation, the British suddenly wanted to know "what is the 'Syria' for which the French received a mandate at San Remo?" and "does it include Transjordania?".[65] British Foreign Minister Lord Curzon ultimately decided that it did not; Transjordan would remain independent, but in a close relationship with Palestine.[xii][66] On 6 August 1920, Curzon wrote to newly appointed High Commissioner Herbert Samuel about Transjordan: "I suggest that you should let it be known forthwith that in the area south of the Sykes–Picot line, we will not admit French authority and that our policy for this area to be independent but in closest relations with Palestine."[67][68] Samuel replied to Curzon, "After the fall of Damascus a fortnight ago ... Sheiks and tribes east of Jordan utterly dissatisfied with Shareefian Government most unlikely would accept revival",[69][70] and asked to put parts of Transjordan directly under his administrative control.[xiii] Two weeks later, on 21 August, Samuel visited Transjordan without authorisation from London;[e][72] at a meeting with 600 leaders in Salt, he announced the independence of the area from Damascus and its absorption into the mandate (proposing to quadruple the area under his control by tacit capitulation). Samuel assured his audience that Transjordan would not be merged with Palestine.[73][xiv] Curzon was in the process of reducing British military expenditures, and was unwilling to commit significant resources to an area considered of marginal strategic value.[71] He immediately repudiated Samuel's action, and sent (via the Foreign Office) a reiteration of his instructions to minimize the scope of British involvement in the area: "There must be no question of setting up any British administration in that area".[56][f] At the end of September 1920, Curzon instructed an Assistant Secretary at the Foreign Office, Robert Vansittart, to leave the eastern boundary of Palestine undefined and avoid "any definite connection" between Transjordan and Palestine to leave the way open for an Arab government in Transjordan.[g][77] Curzon subsequently wrote in February 1921, "I am very concerned about Transjordania ... Sir H.Samuel wants it as an annex of Palestine and an outlet for the Jews. Here I am against him."[78]
Abdullah, the brother of recently deposed King Faisal, marched into Ma'an at the head of an army of from 300 to 2,000 men on 21 November 1920.[79][80] Between then and the end of March 1921, Abdullah's army occupied all of Transjordan with some local support and no British opposition.[xv]
The Cairo Conference was convened on 12 March 1921 by Winston Churchill, then Britain's Colonial Secretary, and lasted until 30 March. It was intended to endorse an arrangement whereby Transjordan would be added to the Palestine mandate, with Abdullah as the emir under the authority of the High Commissioner, and with the condition that the Jewish National Home provisions of the Palestine mandate would not apply there.[ii] On the first day of the conference, the Middle East Department of the Colonial Office set out the situation of Transjordan in a memorandum.[86] On 21 March 1921, the Foreign and Colonial Office legal advisers decided to introduce Article 25 into the Palestine Mandate to allow for the addition of Transjordan.[h]
Drafting
The intended mandatory powers were required to submit written statements to the League of Nations during the Paris Peace Conference proposing the rules of administration in the mandated areas.[88] Drafting of the Palestine mandate began well before it was formally awarded at San Remo in April 1920, since it was evident after the end of the war that Britain was the favored power in the region.[xvii][i] The mandate had a number of drafts: the February 1919 Zionist proposals to the peace conference; a December 1919 compromise draft between the British and the Zionists; a June 1920 draft after Curzon's "watering down", and the December 1920 draft submitted to the League of Nations for comment.[xviii][90]
1919: Initial Zionist-British discussions
In the spring of 1919 the experts of the British Delegation of the Peace Conference in Paris opened informal discussions with representatives of the Zionist Organisation on the draft of a Mandate for Palestine. In the drafting and discussion in Paris Dr. Weizmann and Mr. Sokolow received valuable aid from the American Zionist Delegation. Towards the end of 1919 the British Delegation returned to London and as during the protracted negotiations Dr. Weizmann was often unavoidably absent in Palestine, and Mr. Sokolow in Paris, the work was carried on for some time by a temporary political committee, of which the Right Hon. Sir Herbert (then Mr.) Samuel, Dr. Jacobson, Dr. Feiwel, Mr. Sacher (of the Manchester Guardian), Mr. Landman, and Mr. Ben Cohen were the first members. The later stage of the drafting negotiations were carried on by a sub-comimittee consisting of Messrs. Sacher, Stein and Ben Cohen, formed specially for the Mandate and frontier questions. Drafts for the Mandate were prepared for the Zionist leaders by Professor Frankfurter and Mr. Gans. After consultation with various members of the Actions Committee and Palestinian [Jewish] delegates then in Paris, these proposals were handed to the British Delegation and were largely embodied in the first tentative draft, dated July 15th, 1919.
—Political Report, 2. The Palestine Mandate Negotiations, 1919–1921.[91][92][93]
Excerpts relating to the creation of the first full draft of the Mandate for Palestine, from a September 1921 Zionist Organization report of the 12th Zionist Congress, the first following the Balfour Declaration.
The February 1919 Zionist Proposal to the Peace Conference was not discussed at the time, since the Allies' discussions were focused elsewhere. It was not until July 1919 that direct negotiations began between the British Foreign Office and the Zionists, after the production of a full draft mandate by the British. The British draft contained 29 articles, compared to the Zionist proposal's five articles.[xix] However, the Zionist Organisation Report stated that a draft was presented by the Zionist Organization to the British on 15 July 1919.[95]
Balfour authorised diplomatic secretary Eric Forbes Adam to begin negotiations with the Zionist Organization. On the Zionist side, the drafting was led by Ben Cohen on behalf of Weizmann, Felix Frankfurter and other Zionist leaders.[94][j] By December 1919, they had negotiated a "compromise" draft.[94]
1920: Curzon negotiations
Although Curzon took over from Balfour in October, he did not play an active role in the drafting until mid-March.[97] Israeli historian Dvorah Barzilay-Yegar notes that he was sent a copy of the December draft and commented, "... the Arabs are rather forgotten ...". When Curzon received the draft of 15 March 1920, he was "far more critical"[98] and objected to "... formulations that would imply recognition of any legal rights ..." (for example, that the British government would be "responsible for placing Palestine under such political, administrative and economic conditions as will secure the establishment of a Jewish national home and the development of a self-governing Commonwealth ...").[99] Curzon insisted on revisions until the 10 June draft removed his objections;[100] the paragraph recognising the historical connection of the Jewish people with Palestine was removed from the preamble, and "self-governing commonwealth" was replaced by "self-governing institutions". "The recognition of the establishment of the Jewish National Home as the guiding principle in the execution of the Mandate" was omitted.[101]
After strenuous objection to the proposed changes, the statement concerning the historical connections of the Jews with Palestine was re-incorporated into the Mandate in December 1920.[95] The draft was submitted to the League of Nations on 7 December 1920,[101] and was published in the Times on 3 February 1921.[102]
1921: Transjordan article
The inclusion of Article 25 was approved by Curzon on 31 March 1921, and the revised final draft of the mandate was forwarded to the League of Nations on 22 July 1922.[87] Article 25 permitted the mandatory to "postpone or withhold application of such provisions of the mandate as he may consider inapplicable to the existing local conditions" in that region. The final text of the Mandate includes an Article 25, which states:
In the territories lying between the Jordan [river] and the eastern boundary of Palestine as ultimately determined, the Mandatory shall be entitled, with the consent of the Council of the League of Nations, to postpone or withhold application of such provisions of this mandate as he may consider inapplicable to the existing local conditions, and to make such provision for the administration of the territories as he may consider suitable to those conditions.[103]
The new article was intended to enable Britain "to set up an Arab administration and to withhold indefinitely the application of those clauses of the mandate which relate to the establishment of the National Home for the Jews", as explained in a Colonial Office letter three days later.[xx] This created two administrative areas – Palestine, under direct British rule, and the autonomous Emirate of Transjordan under the rule of the Hashemite family – in accordance with the British Government's amended interpretation of the 1915 McMahon–Hussein Correspondence.[104][k] At discussions in Jerusalem on 28 March, Churchill proposed his plan to Abdullah that Transjordan would be accepted into the mandatory area as an Arab country apart from Palestine and that it would be (initially for six months) under the nominal rule of the Emir Abdullah.[106] Churchill said that Transjordan would not form part of the Jewish national home to be established west of the River Jordan:[107][108][xxi][xxii]
Trans-Jordania would not be included in the present administrative system of Palestine, and therefore the Zionist clauses of the mandate would not apply. Hebrew would not be made an official language in Trans-Jordania and the local Government would not be expected to adopt any measures to promote Jewish immigration and colonisation.[111]
Abdullah's six-month trial was extended, and by the following summer he began to voice his impatience at the lack of formal confirmation.[xxiii]
1921–22: Palestinian Arab attempted involvement
The drafting was carried out with no input from any Arabs, despite the fact that their disagreement with the Balfour Declaration was well known.[xxiv] Palestinian political opposition began to organise in 1919 in the form of the Palestine Arab Congress, which formed from the local Muslim-Christian Associations. In March 1921, new British Colonial Secretary Winston Churchill came to the region to form British policy on the ground at the Cairo Conference. The leader of the Palestine congress, Musa al-Husayni, had tried to present the views of the executive committee in Cairo and (later) Jerusalem but was rebuffed both times.[114][115] In the summer of 1921, the 4th Palestine Arab Congress sent a delegation led by Musa al-Husayni to London to negotiate on behalf of the Muslim and Christian population.[l] On the way, the delegation held meetings with Pope Benedict XV and diplomats from the League of Nations in Geneva (where they also met Balfour, who was non-committal).[117] In London, they had three meetings with Winston Churchill in which they called for reconsideration of the Balfour Declaration, revocation of the Jewish National Home policy, an end to Jewish immigration and that Palestine should not be severed from its neighbours. All their demands were rejected, although they received encouragement from some Conservative Members of Parliament.[118][119][120]
Musa al-Husayni led a 1922 delegation to Ankara and then to the Lausanne Conference, where (after Mustafa Kemal Atatürk's victories against the Greek army in Turkey) the Treaty of Sèvres was about to be re-negotiated. The Palestinian delegation hoped that with Atatürk's support, they would be able to get the Balfour Declaration and mandate policy omitted from the new treaty. The delegation met with Turkey's lead negotiator, İsmet Pasha, who promised that "Turkey would insist upon the Arabs’ right of self-determination and ... the Palestinian delegation should be permitted to address the conference"; however, he avoided further meetings and other members of the Turkish delegation made clear their intention to "accept the post–World War I status quo".[121] During the negotiations, Ismet Pasha refused to recognise or accept the mandates;[m] although they were not referenced in the final treaty, it had no impact on the implementation of the mandate policy set in motion three years earlier.[121]
1922: Final amendments
Each of the principal Allied powers had a hand in drafting the proposed mandate, although some (including the United States) had not declared war on the Ottoman Empire and did not become members of the League of Nations.[124]
Notable British drafts of the mandate[125][126][99][127] | ||
---|---|---|
Draft date | Negotiated between | Primary changes vs. prior version |
3 February 1919 Zionist Organization draft (Wikisource) |
Zionist Organization draft signed by Walter Rothschild, the Zionist Organization (Nahum Sokolow and Chaim Weizmann); the Zionist Organization of America (Julian Mack, Stephen S. Wise, Harry Friedenwald, Jacob de Haas, Mary Fels, Louis Robison and Bernard Flexner), and the Russian Zionist Organization (Israel Rosoff).[128] Submitted in February and reviewed by the British in April 1919.[94] | First version submitted to the Peace Conference. The draft contained only five clauses, of which the fifth contained five sub-clauses.[94] |
15 July 1919[92][93] British Foreign Office draft (Wikisource) |
British Foreign Office (Political Section) draft after discussion with the Zionist Organization, which later claimed that the proposals they put to the British were "largely embodied" in this draft.[92] | First official draft of the mandate[129] The preamble and 29 clauses adhered closely to the principles proposed by the Zionists.[94][93] Relevant changes included:
|
24 September 1919 Zionist Organization proposal (Wikisource) |
Zionist Organization counterproposal presented by Cohen to Forbes-Adam,[94] with amendments drafted by the Zionist "Actions Committee" in London in July and August[130] | Click here to see a comparison against the 15 July 1919 draft:
|
11 December 1919 "provisionally agreed upon between Zionist Organisation and British Delegation" (Wikisource) |
Provisional agreement reached after discussions in Paris in early December between Forbes-Adam and Herbert William Malkin for the British Foreign Office and Cohen for the Zionist Organization.[132][97] Forbes-Adam warned the Zionists that "this was not the final word".[97] |
|
10 June 1920 Submitted to the British Cabinet (Wikisource) |
Curzon | |
25 September 1920 Submitted to the British Cabinet (Wikisource) |
Curzon | |
7 December 1920 Submitted for review by the League of Nations (LoN) (Wikisource) |
Curzon | Comparison with the 25 September 1920 draft:
|
24 July 1922 Approved by the Council of the LoN (Wikisource) |
Council of the League of Nations; Transjordan change proposed by the British government at the March 1921 Cairo Conference; other changes proposed by other members of the Council of the League.[134] | Comparison with the 7 December 1920 draft:
|
Approvals
British Parliament
British public and government opinion became increasingly opposed to state support for Zionism, and even Sykes had begun to change his views in late 1918.[n] In February 1922 Churchill telegraphed Samuel, who had begun his role as High Commissioner for Palestine 18 months earlier, asking for cuts in expenditure and noting:
In both Houses of Parliament there is growing movement of hostility, against Zionist policy in Palestine, which will be stimulated by recent Northcliffe articles.[xxv] I do not attach undue importance to this movement, but it is increasingly difficult to meet the argument that it is unfair to ask the British taxpayer, already overwhelmed with taxation, to bear the cost of imposing on Palestine an unpopular policy.[137]
The House of Lords rejected a Palestine Mandate incorporating the Balfour Declaration by 60 votes to 25 after the June 1922 issuance of the Churchill White Paper, following a motion proposed by Lord Islington.[138][139] The vote was only symbolic, since it was subsequently overruled by a vote in the House of Commons after a tactical pivot and a number of promises by Churchill.[138][o][xxvi]
In February 1923, after a change in government, Cavendish laid the foundation for a secret review of Palestine policy in a lengthy memorandum to the Cabinet:
It would be idle to pretend that the Zionist policy is other than an unpopular one. It has been bitterly attacked in Parliament and is still being fiercely assailed in certain sections of the press. The ostensible grounds of attack are threefold:(1) the alleged violation of the McMahon pledges; (2) the injustice of imposing upon a country a policy to which the great majority of its inhabitants are opposed; and (3) the financial burden upon the British taxpayer ...[142]
His cover note asked for a statement of policy to be made as soon as possible, and for the cabinet to focus on three questions: (1) whether or not pledges to the Arabs conflict with the Balfour declaration; (2) if not, whether the new government should continue the policy set down by the old government in the 1922 White Paper and (3) if not, what alternative policy should be adopted.[143]
Stanley Baldwin, who took over as prime minister on 22 May 1923, set up a cabinet subcommittee in June 1923 whose terms of reference were to "examine Palestine policy afresh and to advise the full Cabinet whether Britain should remain in Palestine and whether if she remained, the pro-Zionist policy should be continued".[144] The Cabinet approved the report of this subcommittee on 31 July 1923; when presenting the subcommittee's report to the Cabinet, Curzon concluded that "wise or unwise, it is well nigh impossible for any government to extricate itself without a substantial sacrifice of consistency and self-respect, if not honour."[145] Describing it as "nothing short of remarkable", international law specialist Professor John B. Quigley noted that the government was admitting to itself that its support for Zionism had been prompted by considerations having nothing to do with the merits of Zionism or its consequences for Palestine.[146] Documents related to the 1923 reappraisal remained secret until the early 1970s.[147]
United States
The United States was not a member of the League of Nations. On 23 February 1921, two months after the draft mandates had been submitted to the League, the U.S. requested permission to comment before the mandate's consideration by the Council of the League of Nations; the Council agreed to the request a week later.[148] The discussions continued until 14 May 1922, when the U.S. government announced the terms of an agreement with the United Kingdom about the Palestine mandate.[148][149] The terms included a stipulation that "consent of the United States shall be obtained before any alteration is made in the text of the mandate".[150][151] Despite opposition from the State Department,[152] this was followed on 21 September 1922 by the Lodge–Fish Resolution, a congressional endorsement of the Balfour Declaration.[7][153][154]
On 3 December 1924 the U.S. signed the Palestine Mandate Convention, a bilateral treaty with Britain in which the United States "consents to the administration" (Article 1) and which dealt with eight issues of concern to the United States (including property rights and business interests).[155][156] The State Department prepared a report documenting its position on the mandate.[157]
Council of the League of Nations: Mandate
On 17 May 1922, in a discussion of the date on which the question of the Draft Mandate for Palestine should be placed on the agenda of the Council of the League of Nations, Lord Balfour informed the Council of his government's understanding of the role of the League in the creation of mandates:
[the] Mandates were not the creation of the League, and they could not in substance be altered by the League. The League's duties were confined to seeing that the specific and detailed terms of the mandates were in accordance with the decisions taken by the Allied and Associated Powers, and that in carrying out these mandates the Mandatory Powers should be under the supervision—not under the control—of the League. A mandate was a self-imposed limitation by the conquerors on the sovereignty which they exercised over the conquered territory.[158]
The Council of the League of Nations met between 19 and 24 July 1922 to approve the class A mandates for Palestine and Syria (minutes of the meetings can be read here). The Palestine mandate was approved on 22 July 1922 at a private meeting of the Council of the League of Nations at St. James Palace in London,[26] giving the British formal international recognition of the position they had held de facto in the region since the end of 1917 in Palestine and since 1920–21 in Transjordan.[26] The Council stated that the mandate was approved and would come into effect "automatically" when the dispute between France and Italy was resolved.[p] A public statement confirming this was made by the president of the council on 24 July.[q][161] With the Fascists gaining power in Italy in October 1922, new Italian Prime Minister Mussolini delayed the mandates' implementation.[xxvii] On 23 August 1923, the Turkish assembly in Ankara ratified the Treaty of Lausanne by 215 of 235 votes.[163][164][165][xxviii]
The Council of the League of Nations determined that the two mandates had come into effect at its 29 September 1923 meeting.[r][168] The dispute between France and Italy was resolved by the Turkish ratification.[xxix][170][104][xxx]
Council of the League of Nations: Transjordan memorandum
Shortly after the mandate's approval in July 1922, the Colonial Office prepared a memorandum to implement Article 25.[xxxi] On 16 September 1922, the League of Nations approved a British memorandum detailing its intended implementation of the clause excluding Transjordan from the articles related to Jewish settlement.[173][174][175] When the memorandum was submitted to the Council of the League of Nations, Balfour explained the background; according to the minutes, "Lord Balfour reminded his colleagues that Article 25 of the mandate for Palestine as approved by the Council in London on July 24th, 1922, provides that the territories in Palestine which lie east of the Jordan should be under a somewhat different regime from the rest of Palestine ... The British Government now merely proposed to carry out this article. It had always been part of the policy contemplated by the League and accepted by the British Government, and the latter now desired to carry it into effect. In pursuance of the policy, embodied in Article 25, Lord Balfour invited the Council to pass a series of resolutions which modified the mandate as regards those territories. The object of these resolutions was to withdraw from Trans-Jordania the special provisions which were intended to provide a national home for the Jews west of the Jordan."[175]
Turkey
Turkey was not a member of the League of Nations at the time of the negotiations; on the losing side of World War I, they did not join until 1932. Decisions about mandates over Ottoman territory made by the Allied Supreme Council at the San Remo conference were documented in the Treaty of Sèvres, which was signed on behalf of the Ottoman Empire and the Allies on 10 August 1920. The treaty was never ratified by the Ottoman government, however,[176][page needed][better source needed] because it required the agreement of Mustafa Kemal Atatürk. Atatürk expressed disdain for the treaty, and continued what was known as the Turkish War of Independence. The Conference of Lausanne began in November 1922, with the intention of negotiating a treaty to replace the failed Treaty of Sèvres. In the Treaty of Lausanne, signed on 24 July 1923, the Turkish government recognised the detachment of the regions south of the frontier agreed in the Treaty of Ankara (1921) and renounced its sovereignty over Palestine.[176][better source needed][page needed]
Key issues
National home for the Jewish people (Preamble and Articles 2, 4, 6, 7, 11)
According to the second paragraph of the mandate's preamble,
Whereas the Principal Allied Powers have also agreed that the Mandatory should be responsible for putting into effect the declaration originally made on November 2nd, 1917, by the Government of His Britannic Majesty, and adopted by the said Powers, in favour of the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, it being clearly understood that nothing should be done which might prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine, or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country ...[177]
Weizmann noted in his memoirs that he considered the most important part of the mandate, and the most difficult negotiation, the subsequent clause in the preamble which recognised "the historical connection of the Jews with Palestine".[s] Curzon and the Italian and French governments rejected early drafts of the mandate because the preamble had contained a passage which read, "Recognising, moreover, the historical connection of the Jewish people with Palestine and the claim which this gives them to reconstitute it their national home..."[178] The Palestine Committee set up by the Foreign Office recommended that the reference to "the claim" be omitted. The Allies had already noted the historical connection in the Treaty of Sèvres, but had not acknowledged a legal claim. Lord Balfour suggested an alternative which was accepted and included in the preamble immediately after the paragraph quoted above:
Whereas recognition has thereby [i.e. by the Treaty of Sèvres] been given to the historical connection of the Jewish people with Palestine, and to the grounds for reconstituting their national home in that country;[179]
In the body of the document, the Zionist Organization was mentioned in Article 4; in the September 1920 draft, a qualification was added which required that "its organisation and constitution" must be "in the opinion of the Mandatory appropriate".[90] A "Jewish agency" was mentioned three times: in Articles 4, 6 and 11.[90] Article 4 of the mandate provided for "the recognition of an appropriate Jewish agency as a public body for the purpose of advising and co-operating with the Administration of Palestine in such economic, social and other matters as may affect the establishment of the Jewish National Home and the interests of the Jewish population of Palestine," effectively establishing what became the "Jewish Agency for Palestine". Article 7 stated, "The Administration of Palestine shall be responsible for enacting a nationality law. There shall be included in this law provisions framed so as to facilitate the acquisition of Palestinian citizenship by Jews who take up their permanent residence in Palestine."[177] The proviso to this objective of the mandate was that "nothing should be done which might prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine".[177]
Religious and communal issues (Articles 13–16 and 23)
Religious and communal guarantees, such as freedom of religion and education, were made in general terms without reference to a specific religion.[90] The Vatican and the Italian and French governments concentrated their efforts on the issue of the Holy Places and the rights of the Christian communities,[180] making their legal claims on the basis of the former Protectorate of the Holy See and the French Protectorate of Jerusalem. The Catholic powers saw an opportunity to reverse the gains made by the Greek and Russian Orthodox communities in the region during the previous 150 years, as documented in the Status Quo.[181] The Zionists had limited interest in this area.[182]
Britain would assume responsibility for the Holy Places under Article 13 of the mandate. The idea of an International Commission to resolve claims on the Holy Places, formalised in Article 95 of the Treaty of Sèvres, was taken up again in article 14 of the Palestinian Mandate. Negotiations about the commission's formation and role were partly responsible for the delay in ratifying the mandate. Article 14 of the mandate required Britain to establish a commission to study, define, and determine the rights and claims relating to Palestine's religious communities. This provision, which called for the creation of a commission to review the Status Quo of the religious communities, was never implemented.[183][184]
Article 15 required the mandatory administration to ensure that complete freedom of conscience and the free exercise of all forms of worship were permitted. According to the article, "No discrimination of any kind shall be made between the inhabitants of Palestine on the ground of race, religion or language. No person shall be excluded from Palestine on the sole ground of his religious belief." The High Commissioner established the authority of the Orthodox Rabbinate over the members of the Jewish community and retained a modified version of the Ottoman Millet system. Formal recognition was extended to eleven religious communities, which did not include non-Orthodox Jews or the Protestant Christian denominations.[185]
Transjordan (Article 25 and Transjordan memorandum)
The public clarification and implementation of Article 25, more than a year after it was added to the mandate, misled some "into imagining that Transjordanian territory was covered by the conditions of the Mandate as to the Jewish National Home before August 1921".[i] This would, according to professor of modern Jewish history Bernard Wasserstein, result in "the myth of Palestine's 'first partition' [which became] part of the concept of 'Greater Israel' and of the ideology of Jabotinsky's Revisionist movement".[ii][iii] Palestinian-American academic Ibrahim Abu-Lughod, then chair of the Northwestern University political science department, suggested that the "Jordan as a Palestinian State" references made by Israeli spokespeople may reflect "the same [mis]understanding".[iv][188]
On 25 April 1923, five months before the mandate came into force, the independent administration was recognised in a statement made in Amman:
Subject to the approval of the League of Nations, His Britannic Majesty will recognise the existence of an independent Government in Trans-jordan under the rule of His Highness the Amir Abdullah, provided that such Government is constitutional and places His Britannic Majesty in a position to fulfil his international obligations in respect of the territory by means of an Agreement to be concluded with His Highness.[189][190]
Legality
The legality of the mandate has been disputed in detail by scholars, particularly its consistency with Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations.[191][192][193][194][195][t] According to the mandate's preamble, the mandate was granted to Britain "for the purpose of giving effect to the provisions of Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations". That article, which concerns entrusting the "tutelage" of colonies formerly under German and Turkish sovereignty to "advanced nations", specifies "[c]ommunities formerly belonging to the Turkish Empire" which "have reached a stage of development where their existence as independent nations can be provisionally recognised subject to the rendering of administrative advice and assistance by a Mandatory until such time as they are able to stand alone."[197] During the mandate, Palestinian Arab leaders cited the article as proving their assertion that the British were obliged (under the terms of the mandate) to facilitate the eventual creation of an independent Arab state in Palestine.[198]
Borders
Before World War I, the territory which became Mandatory Palestine was the former Ottoman Empire divisions of the Mutasarrifate of Jerusalem and the southern part of the Beirut Vilayet; what became Transjordan was the southern Vilayet of Syria and the northern Hejaz Vilayet.[199] During the war, the British military divided the Hejaz and Egyptian Expeditionary Force theatres of war along a line from a point south of Akaba to a point south of Ma'an. The EEF theatre was divided between its main theatre in Palestine and the Syrian theatre, including Transjordan, which was led by Faisal's Arab Revolt army.[200] The post-war military administrations OETA South and OETA East, the latter with an Arab governor, split the territory in the same way;[201][202] Professor Yitzhak Gil-Har notes that "the military administration [in Palestine] always treated Trans-Jordan as a separate administration outside its jurisdiction".[201] In 1955, Professor Uri Ra'anan wrote that the OETA border system "politically, if not legally, was bound to influence the post-war settlement".[203]
At a private 13 September 1919 meeting during the Paris Peace Conference, Lloyd George gave Georges Clemenceau a memorandum which said that British Palestine would be "defined in accordance with its ancient boundaries of Dan to Beersheba".[204][u]
The biblical concept of Eretz Israel and its re-establishment as a modern state was a basic tenet of the original Zionist program. Chaim Weizmann, leader of the Zionist delegation to the Paris Peace Conference, presented a Zionist statement on 3 February 1919 that declared the Zionists' proposed borders and resources "essential for the necessary economic foundation of the country" including "the control of its rivers and their headwaters".[206][better source needed] These borders included present day Israel and the Israeli-occupied territories, western Jordan, southwestern Syria and southern Lebanon "in the vicinity south of Sidon".[207][better source needed] Neither Palestinians nor any other Arabs were involved in the discussions which determined the boundaries of Mandatory Palestine.[xxxii][208]
Palestine-Egypt border
The first border which was agreed upon was with British-ruled Egypt.[210] This boundary traced back to 1906, when the Taba Crisis marked the culmination of longstanding disputes over the Sinai and Negev regions between the British and Ottomans. On 9 May 1919, a memorandum of the British political delegation to the Paris Peace Conference stated that the British intended to adopt the border between Egypt and the Ottoman Empire which was established in 1906.[211] The decision, a compromise between Zionist aspirations for the el-Arish–Rafah–Aqaba triangle[xxxiii] and various British proposals, which favored assigning most of the Negev to Egypt,[215][216] was already well-defined on maps.[211]
The Negev region was added to Palestine on 10 July 1922 after its concession by British representative John Philby "in Trans-Jordan's name"; although not usually considered part of the region of Palestine, the Zionist Organization had lobbied for Palestine to be given access to the Red Sea.[xxxiv] Abdullah's requests for the Negev to be added to Transjordan in late 1922 and 1925 were rejected.[218]
Northern borders
The determination of the mandate's northern border was a far longer and more complex process than for the other borders.[219] The two primary differences were that this border separated French– and British–controlled areas, and it ran through heavily populated areas which had not been separated. The other borders separated British Palestine from British Egypt and British Transjordan, and ran primarily through sparsely-inhabited areas.[220]
The northern boundary between the British and French mandates was broadly defined by the Franco-British Boundary Agreement of December 1920; this became known as the Paulet–Newcombe Agreement for French Lieutenant Colonel N. Paulet and British Lieutenant Colonel S. F. Newcombe, who were appointed to lead the 1923 Boundary Commission to finalise the agreement.[221] It placed most of the Golan Heights in the French sphere, and established a joint commission to settle and mark the border. The commission submitted its final report on 3 February 1922; it was approved with some caveats by the British and French governments on 7 March 1923, several months before Britain and France assumed their mandatory responsibilities on 29 September 1923.[222][223] Under the treaty, Syrian and Lebanese residents would have the same fishing and navigation rights on Lake Hula, the Sea of Galilee and the Jordan River as citizens of Mandatory Palestine, but the government of Palestine would be responsible for policing the lakes. The Zionist movement pressured the French and British to include as many water sources as possible in Palestine during the demarcating negotiations. The movement's demands influenced the negotiators, leading to the inclusion of the Sea of Galilee, both sides of the Jordan River, Lake Hula, the Dan spring, and part of the Yarmouk River. As High Commissioner of Palestine, Herbert Samuel had demanded full control of the Sea of Galilee.[224] The new border followed a 10-metre-wide (33 ft) strip along the northeastern shore.[225] After the settlement of the northern-border issue, the British and French governments signed an agreement of good neighbourly relations between the mandated territories of Palestine, Syria and Lebanon on 2 February 1926.[226]
Palestine-Transjordan border
Transjordan had been part of the Syria Vilayet – primarily the sanjaks of Hauran and Ma'an (Kerak) – under the Ottomans. Since the end of the war it was part of captured territory placed under the Arab administration of OETA East,[228][202] which was subsequently declared part of Faisal's Arab Kingdom of Syria. The British were content with that arrangement because Faisal was a British ally; the region fell within the indirect sphere of British influence according to the Sykes–Picot Agreement, and they did not have enough troops to garrison it.[66][xxxv]
Throughout the drafting of the mandate, the Zionist Organization advocated for territory east of the river to be included in Palestine. At the peace conference on 3 February 1919, the organization proposed an eastern boundary of "a line close to and West of the Hedjaz Railway terminating in the Gulf of Akaba";[101] the railway ran parallel to, and 35–40 miles (about 60 km) east of, the Jordan River.[230] In May, British officials presented a proposal to the peace conference which included maps showing Palestine's eastern boundary just 10 kilometres (6.2 mi) east of the Jordan.[xxxvi] No agreement was reached in Paris; the topic was not discussed at the April 1920 San Remo conference, at which the boundaries of the "Palestine" and "Syria" mandates were left unspecified to "be determined by the Principal Allied Powers" at a later stage.[34][48]
The Jordan River was finally chosen as the border between the two territories;[xxxvii] this was documented in Article 25 of the mandate, approved by Curzon on 31 March 1921,[87] which set the boundary as simply "the Jordan [river]". No further definition was discussed until mid-1922,[187] when the boundary became significant due to negotiations on the Rutenberg hydroelectric power-plant and the Constitution of Mandatory Palestine (which did not apply to Transjordan, highlighting the need for a clear definition).[232] The latter's publication on 1 September was the first official statement of the detailed boundary,[233] which was repeated in a 16 September 1922 Transjordan memorandum: "from a point two miles west of the town of Akaba on the Gulf of that name up the centre of the Wady Araba, Dead Sea and River Jordan to its junction with the River Yarmuk; thence up the centre of that river to the Syrian Frontier".[234]
Transjordan-Arabia border
The southern border between Transjordan and Arabia was considered strategic for Transjordan to avoid being landlocked, with intended access to the sea via the Port of Aqaba. The southern region of Ma'an-Aqaba, a large area with a population of only 10,000,[235] was administered by OETA East (later the Arab Kingdom of Syria, and then Mandatory Transjordan) and claimed by the Kingdom of Hejaz.[236][237] In OETA East, Faisal had appointed a kaymakam (sub-governor) at Ma'an; the kaymakam at Aqaba, who "disregarded both Husein in Mecca and Feisal in Damascus with impunity",[238] had been instructed by Hussein to extend his authority to Ma'an.[236] This technical dispute did not become an open struggle, and the Kingdom of Hejaz was to take de facto control after Faisal's administration was defeated by the French.[xxxviii] After the 1924–25 Saudi conquest of Hejaz, Hussein's army fled to the Ma'an region (which was then formally announced as annexed by Abdullah's Transjordan). Ibn Saud privately agreed to respect this position in an exchange of letters at the time of the 1927 Treaty of Jeddah.[239]
Transjordan-Iraq border
The location of the Eastern border between Transjordan and Iraq was considered strategic with respect to the proposed construction of what became the Kirkuk–Haifa oil pipeline.[239] It was first set out on 2 December 1922, in a treaty to which Transjordan was not party to – the Uqair Protocol between Iraq and Nejd.[240] It described the western end of the Iraq-Nejd boundary as "the Jebel Anazan situated in the neighbourhood of the intersection of latitude 32 degrees north longitude 39 degrees east where the Iraq-Najd boundary terminated", thereby implicitly confirming this as the point at which the Iraq-Nejd boundary became the Transjordan-Nejd boundary.[240] This followed a proposal from T.E.Lawrence in January 1922 that Transjordan be extended to include Wadi Sirhan as far south as al-Jauf, in order to protect Britain's route to India and contain Ibn Saud.[241]
Impact and termination
Mandatory Palestine
The British controlled Palestine for almost three decades, overseeing a succession of protests, riots and revolts by the Jewish and Palestinian Arab communities.[242] The United Nations Partition Plan for Palestine was passed on 29 November 1947; this envisaged the creation of separate Jewish and Arab states operating under economic union, and with Jerusalem transferred to UN trusteeship.[243] Two weeks later, Colonial Secretary Arthur Creech Jones announced that the British Mandate would terminate on 15 May 1948.[244][v] On the last day of the mandate, the creation of the State of Israel was proclaimed and the 1948 Arab–Israeli War began.[244]
Emirate of Transjordan
In April 1923, five months before the mandate came into force, Britain announced their intention to recognise an "independent Government" in Transjordan.[246][188] Transjordan became largely autonomous under British tutelage in accordance with a 20 February 1928 agreement, and became fully independent under a treaty with Britain on 22 March 1946.[246]
Key dates from Balfour Declaration to mandate becoming effective
Administration | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year | Date | Document | Palestine | Transjordan | |
Pre-war | Ottoman sanjaks: Jerusalem, Nablus and Acre[247] | Ottoman sanjaks: Hauran and Ma'an[248] | |||
1915 | 24 October | McMahon–Hussein Correspondence[249] | |||
1916 | 3 January | Sykes–Picot Agreement[249] | |||
1917 | 2 November | Balfour Declaration[249] | |||
1918 | 23 October | OETA South declared under British administration[201] | OETA East declared under Arab-British administration[201] | ||
1 December | France cede claim over Palestine[250] | ||||
1919 | 28 June | Covenant of the League of Nations signed, establishing mandate system | |||
1920 | 10 January | Covenant of League of Nations comes into effect | |||
8 March | Kingdom of Syria declared[251] | ||||
25 April | Mandate assigned at San Remo[34] | ||||
1 July | Civil administration begins as High Commissioner appointed[252] | ||||
23 July | Becomes a no-man's land after Battle of Maysalun[59] | ||||
10 August | Treaty of Sèvres signed (never ratified)[253] | ||||
11–26 August | Curzon policy: "no question of setting up any British administration in the area"[56] | ||||
21 November | Abdullah's army moves into southern Transjordan[79][81] | ||||
7 December | First draft submitted to the League of Nations[254] | ||||
23 December | Agreement on northern boundary[255] | ||||
1921 | 12–30 March | Cairo conference. Article 25 (Transjordan) drafted[251] | Proposal to add the area to Palestine mandate, as separate Arab entity[251] | ||
11 April | Emirate of Transjordan established[80] | ||||
1922 | 24 July | Mandate terms approved[26] | |||
10 August | Palestine constitution signed[256] | ||||
16 September | Transjordan memorandum accepted[251] | ||||
23 October | 1922 census of Palestine[257] | ||||
1923 | 25 April | Independence announcement[189] | |||
29 September | Mandate comes into effect[258] |
See also
Notes
Primary supporting quotes
- ^ Ali Allawi explained this as follows: "When Faisal left the meeting with Weizmann to explain his actions to his advisers who were in a nearby suite of offices at the Carlton Hotel, he was met with expressions of shock and disbelief. How could he sign a document that was written by a foreigner in favour of another foreigner in English in a language of which he knew nothing? Faisal replied to his advisers as recorded in ‘Awni ‘Abd al-Hadi's memoirs, "You are right to be surprised that I signed such an agreement written in English. But I warrant you that your surprise will disappear when I tell you that I did not sign the agreement before I stipulated in writing that my agreement to sign it was conditional on the acceptance by the British government of a previous note that I had presented to the Foreign Office… [This note] contained the demand for the independence of the Arab lands in Asia, starting from a line that begins in the north at Alexandretta-Diyarbakir and reaching the Indian Ocean in the south. And Palestine, as you know, is within these boundaries… I confirmed in this agreement before signing that I am not responsible for the implementation of anything in the agreement if any modification to my note is allowed""[42]
- ^ -The Times reported Weizmann's statement on 8 May 1920 as follows: "There are still important details outstanding, such as the actual terms of the mandate and the question of the boundaries in Palestine. There is the delimitation of the boundary between French Syria and Palestine, which will constitute the northern frontier and the eastern line of demarcation, adjoining Arab Syria. The latter is not likely to be fixed until the Emir Faisal attends the Peace Conference, probably in Paris."[46]
- ^ a b In a telegram sent to the British Permanent Under-Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs Lord Hardinge on 26 April 1920, before leaving San Remo, Curzon wrote: "[t]he boundaries of these States will not be included in the Peace Treaty [with Turkey] but are also to be determined by the principal Allied Powers. As regards Palestine an Article is also to be inserted in [the] Peace Treaty entrusting administration to a mandatory, whose duties are defined by a verbatim repetition of Mr.Balfour’s declaration of November 1917. Here again the boundaries will not be defined in [the] Peace Treaty but are to be determined at a later date by principal Allied Powers. The mandatory is not mentioned in [the] Treaty, but by an independent decision of Supreme Council was declared to be Great Britain."[47][48]
- ^ A year after stepping down as Attorney general of Palestine, Norman Bentwich described the historical situation as follows: "The High Commissioner had ... only been in office a few days when Emir Faisal ... had to flee his kingdom" and "The departure of Faisal and the breaking up of the Emirate of Syria left the territory on the east side of Jordan in a puzzling state of detachment. It was for a time no-man's-land. In the Ottoman regime the territory was attached to the Vilayet of Damascus; under the Military Administration it had been treated a part of the eastern occupied territory which was governed from Damascus; but it was now impossible that that subordination should continue, and its natural attachment was with Palestine. The territory was, indeed, included in the Mandated territory of Palestine, but difficult issues were involved as to application there of the clauses of the Mandate concerning the jewish National Home. The undertakings given to the Arabs as to the autonomous Arab region included the territory. Lastly, His Majesty's Government were unwilling to embark on any definite commitment, and vetoed any entry into the territory by the troops. The Arabs were therefore left to work out their destiny."[59]
- ^ The day before the meeting, on 20 August, Samuel noted in his diary: "It is an entirely irregular proceeding, my going outside my own jurisdiction into a country which was Faisal's, and is still being administered by the Damascus Government, now under French influence. But it is equally irregular for a government under French influence to be exercising functions in territory which is agreed to be within the British sphere: and of the two irregularities I prefer mine."[72]
- ^ Curzon's 26 August 1920 telegram stated that: "His Majesty's Government have no desire to extend their responsibilities in Arab districts and must insist on strict adherence to the very limited assistance which we can offer to a native administration in Trans-jordania as stated in my telegram No. 80 of August 11th. There must be no question of setting up any British administration in that area and all that may be done at present is to send a maximum of four or five political officers with instructions on the lines laid down in my above mentioned telegram."[57][58][74]
- ^ Curzon wrote, "His Majesty's Government are already treating 'Trans-Jordania' as separate from the Damascus State, while at the same time avoiding any definite connection between it and Palestine, thus leaving the way open for the establishment there, should it become advisable, of some form of independent Arab government, perhaps by arrangement with King Hussein or other Arab chiefs concerned."[75][76][77]
- ^ The occasion of the Cairo Conference offered an opportunity to clarify the matter. As Lloyd George and Churchill both agreed, the solution consisted of treating Transjordan as "an Arab province or adjunct of Palestine" while at the same time "preserving [the] Arab character of the area and administration."... Despite the objection from Eric Forbes Adam in the Middle East Department that it was better not to raise the question of different treatment publicly by suggesting new amendments or additions to the mandates, the legal officers of the Colonial and Foreign offices, meeting on 21 March 1921, deemed it advisable, as a matter of prudence, to insert in advance general clauses giving the mandatory "certain discretionary powers" in applying the Palestine and Mesopotamia mandates to Transjordan and Kurdistan respectively"[87]
- ^ In July, Balfour had authorised Eric Forbes Adam of the Foreign Office, who at that time served with the Peace Delegation in Paris, to discuss with Weizmann, Frankfurter and Ganz the draft for the Palestine Mandate "on the supposition that Great Britain were to obtain the mandate for Palestine".[89]
- ^ Weizmann wrote in his memoirs, "Curzon had by now taken over from Balfour at the Foreign Office, and was in charge of the actual drafting of the Mandate. On our side we had the valuable assistance of Ben V. Cohen, who stayed on with us in London after most of his fellow-Brandeisists had resigned from the Executive and withdrawn from the work. Ben Cohen was one of the ablest draftsmen in America, and he and Curzon's secretary — young Eric Forbes-Adam, highly intelligent, efficient and most sympathetic — fought the battle of the Mandate for many months."[96]
- ^ The British Foreign Office confirmed the position in 1946, in discussions over the independence of Transjordan, stating that "the clauses of the Palestine Mandate relating to the establishment of a Jewish national home were, with the approval of the League of Nations, never applied in Transjordan. His Majesty's Government have therefore never considered themselves under any obligation to apply them there"[105]
- ^ Weizmann wrote in his memoirs, "As the drafting of the Mandate progressed, and the prospect of its ratification drew nearer, we found ourselves on the defensive against attacks from every conceivable quarter — on our position in Palestine, on our work there, on our good faith. The spearhead of these attacks was an Arab delegation from Palestine, which arrived in London via Cairo, Rome and Paris in the summer of 1921, and established itself in London at the Hotel Cecil."[116]
- ^ Turkey’s lead negotiator, İsmet İnönü, explained during the negotiations on 23 January 1923 that he "did not ... feel bound to recognise the existence or the legality of any mandate over these territories"[122] and had "never accepted the principle or recognised the fact of any mandate".[123]
- ^ Diplomat and Sykes's biographer, Shane Leslie, wrote in 1923 about Sykes: "His last journey to Palestine had raised many doubts, which were not set at rest by a visit to Rome. To Cardinal Gasquet he admitted the change of his views on Zionism, and that he was determined to qualify, guide and, if possible, save the dangerous situation which was rapidly arising. If death had not been upon him it would not have been too late."[135]
- ^ Churchill concluded the Commons debate with the following argument: "Palestine is all the more important to us ... in view of the ever-growing significance of the Suez Canal; and I do not think £1,000,000 a year ... would be too much for Great Britain to pay for the control and guardianship of this great historic land, and for keeping the word that she has given before all the nations of the world."[140]
- ^ Nineteenth Session of the Council, Twelfth Meeting, St James' Palace, London on 22 July 1922, at 3:30p.m: "The Council decided that the mandate for Palestine was approved with the revised text of Article 14, and that the mandate for Syria would come automatically into force as soon as the negotiations between the French and Italian Governments had resulted in a final agreement. It was further understood that the two mandates should, come into force simultaneously."[159]
- ^ Nineteenth Session of the Council, Thirteenth Meeting, St James' Palace, London on 24 July 1922, at 3 p.m.: "In view of the declarations which have just been made, and of the agreement reached by all the Members of the Council, the articles of the mandates for Palestine and Syria are approved. The mandates will enter into force automatically and at the same time, as soon as the Governments of France and Italy have notified the President of the Council of the League of Nations that they have reached an agreement on certain particular points in regard to the latter of these mandates."[160]
- ^ At a private meeting of the Council of the LoN on 29 September 1923, the minutes read: "M. SALANDRA stated, on behalf of his Government, that a complete agreement had been reached between the Governments of France and Italy on the subject of the mandate for Syria. There was therefore nothing to prevent the immediate entry into force of the mandate for Palestine. M. HANOTAUX, on behalf of his Government, confirmed M. Salandra's statement and pointed out that in view of this agreement the Council's resolution of July 24th, 1922, would come into operation and the mandates for Palestine and Syria would enter into force automatically and at the same time. Sir Rennell RODD expressed his satisfaction that, this question had been finally settled. The COUNCIL noted that, in view of the agreement between the Governments of France and Italy in respect of the mandate for Syria, the mandates for Palestine and Syria would now enter into force automatically and at the same time."[167]
- ^ Weizmann wrote in his memoirs, "The most serious difficulty arose in connection with a paragraph in the Preamble — the phrase which now reads: 'Recognizing the historical connection of the Jews with Palestine.' Zionists wanted to have it read: 'Recognizing the historic rights of the Jews to Palestine.' But Curzon would have none of it, remarking dryly: 'If you word it like that, I can see Weizmann coming to me every other day and saying he has a right to do this, that or the other in Palestine! I won't have it!' As a compromise, Balfour suggested 'historical connection,' and 'historical connection' it was. I confess that for me this was the most important part of the Mandate. I felt instinctively that the other provisions of the Mandate might remain a dead letter, e.g, ' to place the country under such political, economic and administrative conditions as may facilitate the development of the Jewish National Home.' All one can say about that point, after more than twenty-five years, is that at least Palestine has not so far been placed under a legislative council with an Arab majority — but that is rather a negative brand of fulfilment of a positive injunction."[116][94]
- ^ The United Nations Special Committee on Palestine’s report, in Chapter II: The Elements of the Conflict, article 160, stated as follows: "The Arabs have persistently adhered to the position that the Mandate for Palestine, which incorporated the Balfour Declaration, is illegal. The Arab States have refused to recognize it as having any validity.
(a) They allege that the terms of the Palestine Mandate are inconsistent with the letter and spirit of Article 22 of the Covenant of the League of Nations for the following reasons:
(1) Although paragraph 4 of Article 22 stipulated that certain communities had reached a stage of development where their existence as "independent nations" could be provisionally recognised, subject only to a limited period of tutelage under a mandatory Power in the form of administrative advice and assistance until such time as these communities would be able to stand alone, the Palestine Mandate violated this stipulation by deliberately omitting immediate provisional recognition of the independence of the territory and by granting to the mandatory Power in article 1 of the Mandate "full powers of legislation and administration".
(2) The wishes of the Palestine community had not been "a principal consideration in the selection of the Mandatory", as provided for in Article 22, paragraph 4 of the Covenant.
(b) The principle and right of national self-determination were violated.
(c) The Arab States were not Members of the League of Nations when the Palestine Mandate was approved, and are not, therefore, bound by it."[196] - ^ Lloyd-George's "Aide-Memoire in Regard to the Occupation of Syria, Palestine and Mesopotamia Pending the Decision in Regard to Mandates" included the following: "1. Steps will be taken immediately to prepare for the evacuation by the British Army of Syria and Cilicia including the Taurus tunnel. 2. Notice is given both to the French Government and to the Emir Feisal of our intentions to commence the evacuation of Syria and Cilicia on November 1, 1919 ... 6. The territories occupied by British troops will then be Palestine, defined in accordance with its ancient boundaries of Dan to Beersheba."[205]
- ^ Creech Jones stated to the House of Commons: "Before the conclusion of the discussions, Sir Alexander Cadogan announced on behalf of the Government that the withdrawal of our Forces and administration would be effected by 1 August 1948... It will be appreciated that the mandatory responsibility for government in Palestine cannot be relinquished piecemeal. The whole complex of governmental responsibilities must be relinquished by the Mandatory Government for the whole of Palestine on an appointed day. As I have indicated, once our military withdrawal is properly under way, the forces necessary for exercising this responsibility will no longer be adequately available, and it will not, therefore, be possible to retain full mandatory responsibility after a certain date. The Mandate will, therefore, be terminated some time in advance of the completion of the withdrawal, and the date we have in mind for this, subject to negotiation with the United Nations Commission, is 15th May.[245]
Explanatory notes and scholarly perspectives
- ^ a b Adam Garfinkle explained, "After the Cairo Conference of March 1921, whereupon the Emirate of Transjordan was created, Article 25 pertaining to Transjordan was added to the draft Mandate – in August 1921. Article 25 notes that Transjordanian territory is not included in the Jewish National Home. This language confuses some readers into imagining that Transjordanian territory was covered by the conditions of the Mandate as to the Jewish National Home before August 1921. Not so; what became Transjordanian territory was not part of the mandate at all. As noted, it was part of the Arabian Chapter problem; it was, in other words, in a state of postwar legal and administrative limbo. And this is also not to speak of the fact that, as of August 1921, the mandates had yet to be approved or take effect."[186]
- ^ a b c Wasserstein writes: "Palestine, therefore, was not partitioned in 1921–1922. Transjordan was not excised but, on the contrary, added to the mandatory area. Zionism was barred from seeking to expand there – but the Balfour Declaration had never previously applied to the area east of the Jordan. Why is this important? Because the myth of Palestine's 'first partition' has become part of the concept of 'Greater Israel' and of the ideology of Jabotinsky's Revisionist movement."[85]
- ^ a b Biger wrote, "The results of the Cairo conference were a failure for the Zionist Organization, but Britain had won itself a devoted ally east of the Jordan ... Certain Zionist politicians, and especially the circles that surrounded Ze'ev Jabutinski, regarded the British decisions and the quiet Zionist approval as treason. The call 'Two banks for the Jordan river – this one is ours and so is the other' was heard from then onward. Even the other side of the Jewish political map did not lose its faith in achieving a better political solution, and in a famous song – which was composed many years later – one can find the words 'from Metulla to the Negev, from the sea to the desert'. The allusion is clearly to the desert that lies east of the Trans-Jordanian heights and not to the Judean desert."[187]
- ^ a b Abu-Lughod, writing in 1988: "... the statement presented by Mr Herbert Samuel, the first British High Commissioner, to the League of Nations on the administration of Palestine and Transjordan between 1920–25 ... is sufficiently clear on the distinctness of Transjordan and its emergence and leaves no doubt that Palestine did not include Transjordan in prior periods ... The Zionist and later on the Israeli discourse stresses the 'fact' that Israel emerged on only a very small part of Palestine – less than a third – by which they mean the entirety of Palestine and Transjordan; hence the term 'the partitioned State' ... While Israel officially is more circumspect in its pronouncements, its official spokesmen often refer to Jordan as a Palestinian State and claim that Palestinians already therefore have a state of their own. A series of advertisements that appeared in major American newspapers in the course of 1983 claimed openly that Jordan is Palestine. The series was presumably paid for by 'private' sponsors who support Israel but have been reported to be acting on behalf of certain sectors of Israel's leadership. Though rightly discredited as spurious scholarship, Joan Peters's From Time Immemorial (1984) gave much publicity to the Zionist definition of Palestine as including Transjordan (and, throughout, her work utilizes seriously flawed data that specifically refer to 'Western Palestine'). Perhaps Israel's preference for a solution to the Palestinian-Israeli conflict in terms of what has become known as the 'Jordanian' option reflects the same understanding."[188]
- ^ William M. Mathew, senior fellow in history at the University of East Anglia, observed that "The issue remains a contentious one in the historical literature (notably in the contrasting analyses of Elie Kedourie, on the exculpatory side, and George Antonius and A. L. Tibawi, on the accusatory), although the evidence for British bad faith seems clear enough."[21]
- ^ According to Matz, "Primarily, two elements formed the core of the Mandate System, the principle of non-annexation of the territory on the one hand and its administration as a "sacred trust of civilisation" on the other ... The principle of administration as a "sacred trust of civilisation" was designed to prevent a practice of imperial exploitation of the mandated territory in contrast to former colonial habits. Instead, the Mandatory's administration should assist in developing the territory for the well-being of its native people."[28]
- ^ Professor Ilan Pappé of the University of Exeter suggests that the French concessions were made to guarantee British support for French aims at the post-war peace conference concerning Germany and Europe.[44]
- ^ Quigley explained: "The provision on Palestine thus read differently from the provision on Syria and Mesopotamia and omitted reference to any provisional recognition of Palestine as an independent state. The provision on Palestine read differently for the apparent reason that the mandatory would administer, hence the thrust of the provision was to make that point clear. In any event, the understanding of the resolution was that all the Class A mandates were states."[48]
- ^ Professor Gideon Biger of Tel Aviv University wrote: "The British representatives involved in the Middle Eastern issue – Mark Sykes and Ormsby-Gore – both supported a line East of the Jordan river, but not all the way up the mountains. The retreat of the British forces from Trans-Jordan in the spring of 1918 was only a military move, although it indicated British political ideas about the future of the region East of the rift. According to their position, the land that lay east of the Jordan river was destined to be part of the Arab Syrian state, which would be centred in Damascus and headed by Faisal."[51]
- ^ Noting the British minutes from San Remo, Lieshout writes "As to Palestine’s boundaries, during the conference France and Britain had decided with respect to its eastern frontier to adhere to the line fixed in the Sykes–Picot agreement, where the River Jordan had been the boundary between zone ‘B’ and the area under international administration" (British Secretary’s Notes of a Meeting, 25 April 1920, DBFP, Vol. VIII, pp. 172–3)[53]
- ^ Paris writes: "Of course, the uncertainty surrounding Transjordan's status pre-dated Abdullah's appearance on the scene. While it had long been clear that British control of the area south of the Sykes–Picot line and extending from Palestine to Persia would be divided into two political regions, the Palestine and Mesopotamian Mandates were assumed to be coterminous: no provision was made for any intervening territory. Whether it was part of Palestine or Mesopotamia, however, there was never any doubt that Transjordan would come under the British Mandate. But recognition of that fact did not resolve the status of Transjordan vis-à-vis its neighbours in any definitive way. Moreover, two principles that emerged in 1920 and were calculated to further define the nature of the new state, served only to further confuse matters and to generate the uncertainty of which Abdullah, Samuel and Philby later complained. The first was that the administrative authority of the Palestine government would not be extended east of the Jordan, a principle laid down as early as July 1920. The second sprang from Young's interpretation of the 'McMahon pledge'. Since McMahon had excluded from the area of promised Arab independence territory lying west of the 'district of Damascus', he argued that in areas to the east of that district—that is, east of the River Jordan—Britain was obligated to 'recognise and support' such independence. The interpretation seemed logical enough to those who had not examined carefully the text of McMahon's letters…"[55]
- ^ Wilson writes: "Since the end of the war the territory north of Ma'an had been ruled by Damascus as a province of Faysal's Kingdom of Syria. Although it fell within the British zone according to the Sykes–Picot agreement, Britain was content with the arrangement because it favoured Arab rule in the interior and Faysal was, after all, British protege. However, when France occupied Damascus the picture changed dramatically. Britain did not want to see France extend its control southward to the borders of Palestine and closer to the Suez Canal ... It suddenly became important to know 'what is the "Syria" for which the French received a mandate at San Remo?' and 'does it include Transjordania?' ... The British foreign secretary, Lord Curzon, decided that it did not and that Britain henceforth would regard the area as independent, but in 'closest relation' with Palestine."[66]
- ^ Sicker wrote: "On August 7, 1920, Herbert Samuel, the recently appointed high commissioner in Palestine, cabled London requesting permission to include Trans-Jordan directly under his administrative control, thereby allowing him to take the necessary steps to restore order in the territory. This would eliminate the threat of a French attempt to control the region from Damascus."[71]
- ^ Wilson writes: "Sentence by sentence his speech describing British policy was translated into Arabic: political officers would be stationed in towns to help organise local governments; Transjordan would not come under Palestinian administration; there would be no conscription and no disarmament ... On balance, Samuel's statement of policy was unobjectionable. Three things feared by the Arabs of Transjordan – conscription, disarmament, and annexation by Palestine – were abjured ... The presence of a few British agents, unsupported by troops, seemed a small concession in return for the protection Britain's presence would afford against the French, who, it was feared, might press their occupation southward ... Samuel returned to Jerusalem well pleased with the success of his mission. He left behind several officers to see to the administration of Transjordan and the maintenance of British influence."[72]
- ^ Sicker wrote: ″By the end of March 1921 Abdullah and his small army had effectively occupied most of Trans-Jordan unopposed ... There seemed to be only two options. Either the British army had to be sent in to evict him or the French had to be allowed to cross the frontier to accomplish the task. Both courses of action were considered to be completely unacceptable. The government was simply not prepared to go to the expense of sending an army to fight in a territory of such marginal importance as Trans-Jordan, and it was equally inconceivable that British policy would permit French intervention and occupation of the area. There was, however, another alternative, which was suggested by Churchill. He observed that it was most important that the government of Trans-Jordan be compatible with that of Iraq because British strategy called for a direct overland link between Egypt and the Persian Gulf, which would have to cross both territories. Since in the meantime Feisal had been given the throne of Iraq, it might well serve British purposes to make his brother, Abdullah, ruler of Trans-Jordan or to appoint an indigenous leader approved by him.″[81]
- ^ Klieman writes: "Accordingly, Churchill cabled the Colonial Office on 21 March, asking whether the Cairo proposals would necessitate any special provisions being made in the two mandates ... Upon receipt of this cable informal consultation took place between the Colonial Office legal adviser and the assistant legal adviser to the Foreign Office. Their suggestion, on the 25th by Shuckburgh, was that ... a clause be inserted in each of the mandates ... [Footnote:] The first draft of Article 25 was originally worded "to postpone the application of such provisions," but was altered at Shuckburgh's initiative since "'postpone' means, or may be taken to mean, that we are going to apply them eventually""[82]
- ^ McTague writes, "Since the British army under General Edmund Allenby had conquered the Holy Land, and since the British announcement of the Balfour Declaration had demonstrated her keen interest in the future of the country, it was a foregone conclusion that the Allies would have to acquiesce in her control of Palestine."[88]
- ^ McTague writes, "After negotiations between Forbes-Adam and Cohen, a version had emerged which embodied the major Zionist objectives, but under the prodding of Curzon, a much less specific document had evolved by the time the next draft had been produced in June. By then, the Zionists had become dissatisfied, and they had succeeded in having the key phrase on "historical connection" restored to the document in early August. The interdepartmental Committee had cut the phrase in half at the end of the month, and Curzon had decided to eliminate it altogether in September. Pressure from Lloyd George and Balfour, however, had induced him to compromise, and the final draft had included a Preamble with which Weizmann was quite satisfied. Aside from the Preamble, Curzon had had his own way almost entirely."[90]
- ^ McTague writes, "The Zionist Organization had produced a draft of a proposed constitution as far back as December 1918 in anticipation of their appearance before the Versailles Conference ... The Zionists presented this document to the Peace Conference, but since the Allies failed to come to any decisions on the captured Ottoman territories, these proposals were not discussed at the time. Nevertheless, in April the Foreign Office reviewed the Zionist Organization's draft, and they made some small but significant changes... Then in July, Foreign Secretary Balfour authorised Eric Forbes-Adam to begin direct negotiations with members of the Zionist Organization, including Weizmann and Felix Frankfurter, over the wording of the text. The Foreign Office unveiled a much longer document (twenty-nine articles compared to five in the earlier draft), but one which adhered quite closely to the general principles laid down in April."[94]
- ^ Klieman writes, "In an urgent letter to the Foreign Office on 24 March, the Colonial Office explained that Article 25 had been framed in such a way as to enable Britain 'to set up an Arab administration and to withhold indefinitely the application of those clauses of the mandate which relate to the establishment of the National Home for the Jews'".[82]
- ^ Wilson writes, "Abdullah began by suggesting the unification of Palestine and Transjordan under an Arab ruler, or the unification of Transjordan and Iraq. Both ideas were firmly squashed. In the end he agreed to take responsibility for Transjordan alone for a period of six months ... It was further agreed that no British troops would be stationed there ... With this agreement, the division of the Fertile Crescent into separate states dominated by either Britain or France was completed. Despite the short term nature of the arrangement, Transjordan proved to be a lasting creation. For Abdullah himself his six months lasted a life time."[109]
- ^ Wm. Roger Louis wrote, "In return for providing a rudimentary administration and obviating the need for British military occupation, Abdullah in March 1921 gained assurance from Churchhill, then Colonial Secretary, that no Jews would be allowed to settle in Transjordan. That guarantee effectively created Transjordan as an Arab country apart from Palestine, where the British commitment to a 'national home' remained a delicate problem between Abdullah and the British".[110]
- ^ Paris writes, "Churchill's decision to prolong British sponsorship of Abdullah did little to elevate the low opinion that Whitehall entertained for the Amir ... It was the attitude in Jerusalem—Amman's only conduit to London—that critically affected Abdullah's regime, and this attitude underwent a dramatic change in 1922. Samuel and Deedes, the harshest critics of the Amir in 1921, became his strongest supporters by mid-1922. 'If we lose the cordial co- operation of Abdullah,' Samuel wrote in August, 'we lose our most valuable asset in Trans-Jordan' ... Although the Amir had won the support of Samuel and conditions in Transjordan had improved considerably in 1922, neither the status of the territory, nor that of Abdullah within it, had yet been defined. When Churchill decided to continue British support for the Amir in late 1921, he also stated his preference to simply 'allow matters ... to pursue their present course' in Transjordan. But Samuel and Philby found such a laissez-faire policy difficult to accept. And by July, Abdullah too 'was getting very sick of the present situation of uncertainty' and told Philby 'he could not go on much longer' ... These problems were highlighted by the amorphous nature of the territory: as of July 1922, only Transjordan's northern boundary had been defined".[112]
- ^ McTague writes, "Yet another interesting aspect is the complete absence of any input from Arab sources, despite the fact that the Jerusalem Riot of April 1920 had testified to Palestinian resistance to the National Home policy. No effort was made by the government to bring any Arabs into the negotiations. Largely motivated by traditional imperialistic beliefs, His Majesty's government reasoned that having conquered Palestine by force of arms, they could do with it as they wished. The only Arab leader in whom they had any confidence at all, Emir Feisal, had already agreed to the principle of Jewish National Home under certain conditions, and during the course of the year 1920 his problems in Syria precluded his involvement in the mandate discussions. His Majesty's government also refused to recognise any Palestinians as spokesmen for their own community, although a year later they were forced to grant unofficial status to the delegation from the Palestine Arab Congress. Thus, the mandate was drafted and redrafted several times over, without the Palestinian Arabs having had any input as to its contents."[113]
- ^ Viscount Northcliffe, who owned The Times, the Daily Mail, and other publishing totalling around two fifths of the total British newspaper circulation, published a statement from Cairo on 15 February 1922 (p. 10) suggesting Palestine risked becoming a second Ireland. Further articles were published in The Times on 11 April (p. 5), 26 April (p. 15), 23 June (p. 17), 3 July (p. 15) and 25 July (p. 15)[136]
- ^ Mathew described Churchill's manoeuvre: "... the judgment was overturned by a large majority in the Commons, a result not of a sudden opinion shift but of Churchill's skillful opportunism in turning at the last minute a general debate on funding for the colonies worldwide into a vote of confidence on the government's Palestine policy, emphasizing in his concluding remarks not a Zionist argument but imperial and strategic considerations".[141]
- ^ Cassels explained, "Mussolini himself was reduced to a policy of pinpricks. In the new year 1923, Fascist Italy sought to embarrass the Anglo-French mandate-holders at the League of Nations by championing the rights of native petitioners in the mandated territories. Furthermore, by aligning with the United States, Italy was instrumental in delaying the full implementation of the Near Eastern mandates. However, in April, when Washington modified its opposition, Mussolini recognised that conditions were "unfavorable to the possibility of continuing resistance alone. As a final gesture he required a guarantee of the rights of Italian citizens in the mandated areas. This took the summer of 1923 to negotiate, but on 30 September Italy agreed to support at Geneva a resolution ratifying the authority of Britain and France in their Near Eastern mandates. Although he had totally given in, Mussolini was the last to admit it. With his acceptance of the Anglo-French mandates went the stipulation that it was 'not prejudicial to the re-examination of the general question concerning Allied reciprocity in the eastern Mediterranean'".[162]
- ^ Quincy Wright explained, "On July 22 the Italian representative expressed his willingness to confirm the Palestine and Syrian mandates under reservation of certain assurances from France. Difficulties then arose over the clause of the Palestine mandate with regard to holy places but finally agree ment was reached through the simple expedient of omitting all men tion of the organization of the commission in control of this matter. Public announcement of the confirmation of the Syrian and Palestine mandates was made on July 24 by Viviani who said the amount of secrecy indulged in was not dangerous because 'sooner or later the Council had to give an account of its proceedings'. Balfour followed with a plea for reconciliation between the Arabs and Jews in Palestine. Thus through an adroit threat of publicity, the support of disinterested members of the Council and an appeal to the prestige of the League, Lord Balfour had induced Italy to withdraw from her obstructive position. League diplomacy had been successful".[166]
- ^ Quincy Wright explained, "The terms of the Palestine mandate were objected to by the papacy on May 23, 1922, as giving too great privileges to the Jews who had been promised a "national home" in that region, by the Balfour declaration of 2 November 1917, by various Moslem organizations for the same reason, by several Jewish organizations as limiting the privileges of the Jews too much, and by the British House of Lords as contrary to the wishes of the majority of the inhabitants of Palestine. The British announced agreement with the United States on the terms of this mandate in May 1922. The United States approved the French draft of the Syrian mandate in July 1922, but Italy objected to its confirmation, as also that of Palestine, until title was cleared through ratification of a peace treaty with Turkey. Apparently she also objected because the failure of the treaty of Sèvres had deprived her of the spheres of interest which she had been accorded in compensation for her approval of the French and British spheres by the agreement of 10 August 1920, dependent on that treaty. Italy apparently wished a renewal of the assurances with regard to economic, educational and missionary privileges in Syria and Palestine which she had renounced in the sphere of interest agreement. Great Britain had already given assurances to Italy with regard to Palestine, and during the council meeting in July 1922, Italy and France began negotiations with the result that the Syrian and Palestine mandates were confirmed with assurances that Catholic and Moslem interests in Palestine would be protected, on 24 July, to go into effect when the Franco-Italian agreement was announced. This announcement was made on 29 September 1923, the peace treaty with Turkey having been signed at Lausanne on 24 July 1923."[169]
- ^ As Marlowe described, "It was formally approved by the League of Nations on 24 July 1922, but did not come legally into force until after the ratification of the Treaty of Lausanne on 28 September 1923."[171]
- ^ Paris writes, "Owing to US and Vatican opposition, the Palestine Mandate was not approved by the League of Nations until 22 July 1922. Shortly thereafter, the Colonial Office prepared a memorandum describing those provisions of the Palestine Mandate that would not be applied to Transjordan, as allowed by Article 25. The memorandum was then presented to the Council of the League, which passed a resolution on 16 September 1922 exempting Transjordan from the Zionist clauses of the Mandate.… Still, frustratingly for Abdullah, no formal steps had been taken to confirm a Sherifian solution for Transjordan and his role there remained undefined."[172]
- ^ Biger noted, "The Arabs of Palestine, and the Arabs of the neighbouring countries, were not involved with the delimitation process of Palestine."[208]
- ^ The original Zionist proposal for the border was: "In the south, a line from a point in the neighbourhood of Akaba to El Arish."[212] This was, however, concealed[213] under British pressure[214] with the formulation "a frontier to be agreed upon with the Egyptian government."[212]
- ^ Biger described this meeting: "Sovereignty over the Arava, from the south of the Dead Sea to Aqaba, was also discussed. Philby agreed, in Trans-Jordan's name, to give up the western bank of Wadi Arava (and thus all of the Negev area). Nevertheless, a precise borderline was still not determined along the territories of Palestine and Trans-Jordan. Philby's relinquishment of the Negev was necessary, because the future of this area was uncertain. In a discussion regarding the southern boundary, the Egyptian aspiration to acquire the Negev area was presented. On the other hand the southern part of Palestine belonged, according to one of the versions, to the sanjak (district) of Ma'an within the vilayet (province) of Hejaz. King Hussein of Hejaz demanded to receive this area after claiming that a transfer action, to add it to the vilayet of Syria (A-Sham) was supposed to be done in 1908. It is not clear whether this action was completed. Philby claimed that Emir Abdullah had his father's permission to negotiate over the future of the sanjak of Ma'an, which was actually ruled by him, and that he could therefore 'afford to concede' the area west of the Arava in favour of Palestine. This concession was made following British pressure and against the background of the demands of the Zionist Organization for direct contact between Palestine and the Red Sea. It led to the inclusion of the Negev triangle in Palestine's territory, although this area was not considered as part of the country in the many centuries that preceded the British occupation."[217]
- ^ Biger wrote: "At the beginning of 1918, soon after the southern part of Palestine was conquered, the Foreign Office determined that 'Faisal's authority over the area that he controls on the eastern side of the Jordan river should be recognised. We can confirm this recognition of ours even if our forces do not currently control major parts of Trans-Jordan.'"[229]
- ^ Biger wrote, "When the Paris Peace Conference was assembled, the British delegation presented an official proposal, based on maps, for the future border line of Palestine. On those maps the eastern boundary was located about 10 km east of the Jordan river, in a series of parallel lines."[51]
- ^ Biger wrote, "Two views characterised the British approach to the matter. On one hand, there were those who supported the Zionist approach for a borderline that ran along the railway or along the desert’s edge. On the other hand there were those who were convinced from the beginning that the Jordan river should be set as the boundary, and that a separate territorial unit should be established in Trans-Jordan."[231]
- ^ Baker explained, "The British had moved in to take advantage of the situation created by Husain's presence in Aqaba and pressed for the annexation of the Hejaz Vilayet of Ma'an to the mandated territory of Transjordan. This disputed area, containing Maan, Aqaba and Petra, had originally been part of the Damascus Vilayet during Ottoman times, though boundaries had never been very precise. It was seized first by the Army as it pushed north from Aqaba after 1917 and had then been included in O.E.T.A. East and, later, in Faisal's kingdom of Syria. Husain, however, had never accepted this and had stationed a Vali alongside Faisal's administrator, but the two men had worked in harmony so that the dispute never came to an open struggle. After Faisal's exile, the French mandate boundary had excluded this area and the British then considered it to be part of the Syrian rump which became Transjordan, though nothing was done to realise that claim, so Hejaz administration held de facto control. Britain had, however, made its position clear in August 1924 when it cabled Bullard: 'Please inform King Hussein officially that H.M.G. cannot acquiesce in his claim to concern himself directly with the administration of any portion of the territory of Transjordan for which H.M.G. are responsible under the mandate for Palestine'".[237]
Citations
- ^ Reid 2011, p. 115.
- ^ Quigley 1990, p. 10.
- ^ Friedman 1973, p. 282.
- ^ Zieger 2001, pp. 91, 97–98, 188–189.
- ^ a b c Gelvin 2014, pp. 82–83.
- ^ Hurewitz 1979, pp. 102–106.
- ^ a b Lebow 1968, p. 501.
- ^ Caplan 2011, p. 78: "... becoming the first major power ..."
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 49.
- ^ Friedman 1973, p. 257.
- ^ Renton 2016, p. 21.
- ^ Caplan 2011, p. 74.
- ^ Lieshout 2016, p. 210.
- ^ Schneer 2010, p. 336.
- ^ a b Renton 2016, p. 16.
- ^ Kedouri 2014, p. 3.
- ^ Kattan 2009, p. 101.
- ^ Huneidi 2001, p. 65.
- ^ Paris 2003, pp. 19–26.
- ^ a b Huneidi 2001, pp. 65–70.
- ^ Mathew 2011, pp. 26–42.
- ^ Council of Four 1919, pp. 1–10.
- ^ Kattan 2009, pp. 109–111.
- ^ Rogan 2015, p. 286.
- ^ Paris 2003, p. 48.
- ^ a b c d McTague 1980, p. 281.
- ^ "Foreign relations of the United States - Collection - UWDC - UW-Madison Libraries". search.library.wisc.edu.
- ^ Matz-Lück 2005, pp. 70–71.
- ^ Ghandour 2009, p. 33.
- ^ "Legal Consequences for States of the Continued Presence of South Africa in Namibia (South West Africa) notwithstanding Security Council Resolution 276 (1970)" (PDF). International Court of Justice: 28–32. 21 June 1971. Archived from the original (PDF) on 6 January 2015. Retrieved 28 August 2010.
- ^ Wright 1930, p. 110.
- ^ Wright 1930, pp. 110–111.
- ^ See also: Temperley, History of the Paris Peace Conference, Vol VI, pp. 505–506; League of Nations, The Mandates System (official publication of 1945); Hill, Mandates, Dependencies and Trusteeship, pp. 133ff.
- ^ a b c d e Biger 2004, p. 173.
- ^ "DESIRES OF HEDJAZ STIR PARIS CRITICS; Arab Kingdom's Aspirations Clash with French Aims in Asia Minor. PRINCE BEFORE CONFERENCE Feisal's Presentation of His Case will Probably Be Referred to a Special Committee. England Suggested as Mandatory". Archived from the original on 17 February 2017. Retrieved 15 February 2017.
- ^ a b Beshara 2012, p. 265.
- ^ Lieshout 2016, p. 323.
- ^ Council of Ten 1919, p. 899.
- ^ a b "King-Crane Commission Report: Confidential Appendix". Archived from the original on 15 May 2012. Retrieved 18 February 2012.
- ^ a b Knee 2014, p. 50.
- ^ "Statement of the Zionist Organization regarding Palestine, 3 February 1919". Archived from the original on 12 February 2007.
- ^ a b c Allawi 2014, p. 189.
- ^ Hughes 2013, pp. 122–128.
- ^ Pappé 1994, pp. 3–5.
- ^ The Vatican and Zionism: Conflict in the Holy Land, 1895–1925, Sergio I. Minerbi, Oxford University Press, USA, 1990, ISBN 978-0-19-505892-5
- ^ 'Zionist Aspirations: Dr Weizmann on the Future of Palestine', The Times, Saturday, 8 May 1920, p. 15.
- ^ Woodward 1963, p. 252.
- ^ a b c Quigley 2010, p. 29.
- ^ "BBC NEWS – UK – Lawrence's Mid-East map on show". 11 October 2005. Archived from the original on 3 December 2006.
- ^ Hughes 2013, pp. 71–88.
- ^ a b Biger 2004, p. 170.
- ^ Hughes 2013, p. 88.
- ^ a b Lieshout 2016, p. 414.
- ^ Paris 2003, p. 154.
- ^ Paris 2003, pp. 202–203.
- ^ a b c Paris 2003, p. 156.
- ^ a b Friedman 2011, p. 325.
- ^ a b Woodward 1963, p. 344.
- ^ a b Bentwich 1932, p. 51.
- ^ Pipes, Daniel (26 March 1992). Greater Syria: The History of an Ambition. Oxford University Press. p. 28. ISBN 978-0-19-536304-3.
- ^ Edward W. Said; Christopher Hitchens (2001). Blaming the Victims: Spurious Scholarship and the Palestinian Question. Verso. p. 197. ISBN 978-1-85984-340-6.
- ^ Zionist Organization 1922, p. 69.
- ^ "Great Speech by Dr. Weizmann". The Jewish Chronicle, 16 September 1921
- ^ Zionist Organization 1922, p. 149.
- ^ Wilson 1990, p. 44; cites Hubert Young to Ambassador Hardinge (Paris), 27 July 1920, FO 371/5254.
- ^ a b c Wilson 1990, p. 44.
- ^ Aruri 1972, p. 17; cites: Telegram from Earl Curzon to Sir Herbert Samuel, dated 6 August 1920.
- ^ Woodward 1963, p. 331.
- ^ Aruri 1972, p. 18; cites: Telegram 7 August 1920.
- ^ Woodward 1963, p. 334.
- ^ a b Sicker 1999, p. 158.
- ^ a b c Wilson 1990, pp. 46–48.
- ^ Aruri 1972, p. 18.
- ^ Alsberg 1973, p. 235.
- ^ Karsh & Karsh 2001, p. 317.
- ^ Woodward 1963, p. 351.
- ^ a b Alsberg 1973, p. 236.
- ^ Paris 2003, p. 155; cites Curzon note to Lindsay, 12 February 1921, FO 371/6371, p. 128.
- ^ a b Wilson 1990, p. 48.
- ^ a b Salibi 1998, p. 93.
- ^ a b Sicker 1999, pp. 159–161.
- ^ a b Klieman 1970, p. 123.
- ^ Klieman 1970, p. 115.
- ^ Klieman 1970, pp. 115–125.
- ^ Wasserstein 2008, pp. 105–106.
- ^ Klieman 1987, p. 115; cites Appendix 2, Memorandum drawn up in London by Middle East Department Prior to Palestine Conference, p30, Report on Middle East Conference held in Cairo and Jerusalem, 12 March 1921, CO935/1/1<.
- ^ a b c Klieman 1970, pp. 228–234.
- ^ a b c McTague 1980, p. 282.
- ^ Woodward 1952, p. 428.
- ^ a b c d e f McTague 1980, p. 289.
- ^ Zionist Organisation 1921, p. 27.
- ^ a b c Friedman 1987, pp. 27–28.
- ^ a b c Jeffries 1939, p. 524.
- ^ a b c d e f g h i j McTague 1980, p. 283.
- ^ a b The Zionist Congress Archived 6 May 2016 at the Wayback Machine. The Canadian Jewish Chronicle, p. 6, 9 September 1921. At news.google.com, p. 3
- ^ Weizmann 1949, pp. 347–348.
- ^ a b c d McTague 1980, p. 284.
- ^ Barzilay-Yegar 2017, p. 179.
- ^ a b UN Division for Palestinian Rights 1978, pp. 26–30.
- ^ McTague 1980, pp. 284–285.
- ^ a b c Sicker 1999, pp. 163–165.
- ^ Paris 2003, p. 130.
- ^ "The Avalon Project : The Palestine Mandate". Archived from the original on 25 April 2019. Retrieved 18 February 2012.
- ^ a b Palestine Royal Commission 1937.
- ^ "1946 Aide-Memoire from "The British Embassy to the Department of State"" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 16 April 2014. Retrieved 18 February 2012.
- ^ Paris 2003, p. 203.
- ^ Ingrams 2009, pp. 116–117.
- ^ Ian Lustick (1988). For the Land and the Lord: Jewish Fundamentalism in Israel. Council on Foreign Relations. p. 37. ISBN 978-0-87609-036-7.
- ^ Wilson 1990, p. 53.
- ^ Louis 1985, p. 348.
- ^ Karsh & Karsh 2001, p. 322.
- ^ Paris 2003, pp. 198–202.
- ^ McTague 1980, p. 290.
- ^ Kayyali, pp. 93, 99.
- ^ Segev, p. 159. "firmness bordering on disrespect."
- ^ a b Weizmann 1949, p. 348.
- ^ Sykes, p. 71.
- ^ Pappe, pp. 220, 221.
- ^ Sykes, p. 72.
- ^ Kayyali, pp. 99–104.
- ^ a b Halabi 2012, pp. 30–32.
- ^ Lausanne Conference 1923, p. 395.
- ^ Lausanne Conference 1923, p. 398.
- ^ Ingrams 2009, p. Chapter 9, Drafting the Mandate.
- ^ Jeffries 1939, pp. 268–269.
- ^ ESCO Foundation 1947, pp. 164–176.
- ^ McTague 1980, pp. 281–292.
- ^ ESCO Foundation 1947, p. 156.
- ^ ESCO Foundation 1947, p. 169.
- ^ ESCO Foundation 1947, pp. 170–171.
- ^ a b c d e Woodward 1952, pp. 429–439.
- ^ Woodward 1952, p. 571.
- ^ a b c Woodward 1952, pp. 429–439, 571–577.
- ^ McTague 1983, p. 220.
- ^ Leslie 1923, p. 284.
- ^ Defries 2014, p. 103.
- ^ Huneidi 2001, p. 57; Huneidi cites: CO 733/18, Churchill to Samuel, Telegram, Private and Personal, 25 February 1922
- ^ a b Huneidi 2001, p. 58.
- ^ Hansard, Palestine Mandate Archived 21 November 2017 at the Wayback Machine: HL Deb 21 June 1922 vol 50 cc994-1033 (outcome of the vote cc1033 on next page)
- ^ Hansard, Colonial Office Archived 12 October 2017 at the Wayback Machine: HC Deb 04 July 1922 vol 156 cc221–343 (outcome of the vote cc343)
- ^ Mathew 2011, p. 36.
- ^ Quigley 2011, p. 269.
- ^ Huneidi 1998, p. 33.
- ^ Cohen 2010, p. 6.
- ^ Huneidi 1998, p. 37.
- ^ Quigley 2011, p. 279.
- ^ Quigley 2011, pp. 280–282.
- ^ a b Stoyanovsky 1928, p. 30.
- ^ Hansard, PALESTINE (ANGLO-AMERICAN AGREEMENT) Archived 18 July 2018 at the Wayback Machine, HC Deb 16 May 1922 vol 154 c209: "... communiqué on this subject issued by the Department of State at Washington on 14th May"
- ^ The Nation, 12 July 1922, American Rights in Palestine, volume CXV, issue 2975, page 53
- ^ The Secretary of State to the Ambassador in Great Britain (Harvey), 10 May 1922 Archived 18 July 2018 at the Wayback Machine, Papers Relating to the Foreign Relations of the United States, 1922, volume II, 867n.01/236: Telegram
- ^ Davidson 2002, pp. 27–30.
- ^ 67th Congress, H.J.Res. 322; pdf Archived 12 October 2017 at the Wayback Machine
- ^ Brecher 1987.
- ^ Chamberlain 1924, pp. 212–222.
- ^ "Text of the agreement". Archived from the original on 26 September 2012. Retrieved 18 February 2012.
- ^ Division of Near Eastern Affairs (1931). Mandate for Palestine (PDF) (Report). US State Department. Archived (PDF) from the original on 25 May 2019. Retrieved 25 May 2019.
- ^ Date on which the question of the Draft Mandate for Palestine should be placed on the Agenda of the Council Archived 25 December 2019 at the Wayback Machine, League of Nations, Official Journal, June 1922, pp. 545–546.
- ^ Klieman 1987, p. 85.
- ^ Klieman 1987, p. 88.
- ^ The Times, 25 July, p. 9.
- ^ Cassels 1970, pp. 31–32.
- ^ The Times, 24 August 1923, p. 8
- ^ "In a letter in reply dated September 8th, 1923, the Turkish Charge d'Affaires in Berne stated that the Turkish National Assembly had ratified the Treaty of Peace of Lausanne on August 23rd, 1923." L of N, OJ 4 (1923) 1467
- ^ "Note: the treaty was not ratified by Britain until July 1924". Parliamentary Debates (Hansard). 16 July 1924. Archived from the original on 18 October 2017. Retrieved 30 May 2018.
- ^ Wright 1930, p. 59.
- ^ "Minutes of Meeting of Council held at Geneva on 29 September 1923". League of Nations Official Journal. 4: 1355. 1923. Archived from the original on 12 June 2018. Retrieved 31 May 2018.
- ^ The Times, 1 Oct, p. 11.
- ^ Wright 1930, p. 57.
- ^ LoN OJ minutes, Volume III, page 799; Italian representative: "the future of these mandates should be bound up with the fate of the Treaty of Sèvres".
- ^ Marlowe 1959, p. 62.
- ^ Paris 2003, p. 203; Paris references Churchill to Hankey, Cabinet, 1 September 1922, FO 371/7791, pp. 180–2.
- ^ Pappé 2004, p. 84.
- ^ Bentwich 1929, p. 212.
- ^ a b League of Nations Official Journal, Nov. 1922, pp. 1188–1189.
- ^ a b Rifkind, Simon Hirsch (1 January 1977). The Basic Equities of the Palestine Problem. Arno Press. ISBN 978-0-405-10279-0. Retrieved 25 March 2016 – via Google Books.
- ^ a b c "The Avalon Project : The Palestine Mandate". Archived from the original on 25 April 2019. Retrieved 18 February 2012.
- ^ Ingrams 2009, p. 98.
- ^ Ingrams 2009, pp. 98–103.
- ^ Zander 1973, p. 12.
- ^ Zander 1973, pp. 12–14.
- ^ Zander 1973, pp. 11–12.
- ^ UN Secretariat (8 April 1949). "United Nations Conciliation Commission for Palestine Committee on Jerusalem : The Holy Places". United Nations. Archived from the original on 12 June 2018. Retrieved 11 June 2018.
... proposal, however was not carried into effect, and as a consequence, the Status Quo promulgated in 1757, and reaffirmed in 1852 was applied in respect of the rights and claims of the various communities throughout the duration of the British Mandate
- ^ Nicault, Catherine (30 March 1999). "The End of the French Religious Protectorate in Jerusalem (1918–1924)". Bulletin du Centre de Recherche Français À Jérusalem (4): 77–92. Archived from the original on 29 December 2008. Retrieved 18 February 2012 – via bcrfj.revues.org.
- ^ Hurewitz 1979, p. 308.
- ^ Garfinkle 1998.
- ^ a b Biger 2004, p. 179.
- ^ a b c Abu-Lughod 1988, pp. 197–199.
- ^ a b Wilson 1990, p. 75: Wilson cites Political report for Palestine and Transjordan, May 1923, FO 371/8998
- ^ "Report by His Britannic Majesty's Government on the Administration Under Mandate of Palestine and Transjordan for the Year 1924". Archived from the original on 8 May 2019. Retrieved 28 June 2017.
- ^ Boustany 1936, pp. 18, 32.
- ^ Silverburg 2009, p. 77.
- ^ Cattan 1969, p. 18.
- ^ Mazzawi 1997, p. 114.
- ^ Mcveigh 2007, p. 94.
- ^ Works related to United Nations Special Committee on Palestine Report: Chapter II at Wikisource
- ^ Works related to Covenant of the League of Nations at Wikisource
- ^ "THE INTERNATIONAL STATUS OF THE PALESTINIAN PEOPLE, III.The Palestinian People Under the Mandate, Protests by the Palestinian People". United Nations Division for Palestinian Rights (DPR). 1 January 1980. Archived from the original on 6 August 2017. Retrieved 6 August 2017.
These demands were to remain constant throughout the Mandate period
- ^ Sykes 1973, p. 43.
- ^ Gil-Har 2000, p. 68; Gil-Har cites General W. Robertson, Chief Imperial General Staff, War Office, to General Officer Commanding in Chief, British Forces Egypt, 21 February 1917. FO 882/16..
- ^ a b c d Gil-Har 2000, p. 69.
- ^ a b Alsberg 1973, pp. 241–242.
- ^ Frischwasser-Ra'anan 1955, p. 95.
- ^ Lieshout 2016, p. 373.
- ^ Council of Heads of Delegations 1919, p. 216.
- ^ 3 Feb 1919 Statement Archived 17 January 2017 at the Wayback Machine, quote "... recognize the historic title of the Jewish people to Palestine and the right of Jews to reconstitute in Palestine their National Home"
- ^ "Zionist Organization Statement on Palestine, Paris Peace Conference, (February 3, 1919)". Jewishvirtuallibrary.org. Archived from the original on 12 November 2011. Retrieved 13 November 2011.
- ^ a b Biger 2004, p. 229.
- ^ Foreign Office sketch, 1919: 8858 PRO, FO 608/98
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 80.
- ^ a b Biger 2004, p. 94.
- ^ a b UN Division for Palestinian Rights 1978.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 83.
- ^ Galnoor 2009, p. 76.
- ^ Abu-Rass 1992, pp. 59–65.
- ^ Biger 2004, pp. 81–94.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 181; Biger references 10 July 1922 meeting notes, file 2.179, CZA.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 184.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 101.
- ^ Biger 2004, pp. 101–102.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 135.
- ^ Agreement between His Majesty's Government and the French Government respecting the Boundary Line between Syria and Palestine from the Mediterranean to El Hámmé, Treaty Series No. 13 (1923), Cmd. 1910. Also Louis, 1969, p. 90.
- ^ FSU Law Archived 16 September 2006 at the Wayback Machine.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 130.
- ^ Biger 2004, pp. 145, 150.
- ^ Text in League of Nations Treaty Series, vol. 56, pp. 80–87.
- ^ Macmunn & Falls 1930, pp. 606–607.
- ^ Aruri 1972, p. 17.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 164.
- ^ "The Near East". s.n. 1 January 1916 – via Google Books.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 169.
- ^ Biger 2004, pp. 180–182.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 183.
- ^ Paris 2003, p. 203; Paris references the correspondence which developed the boundaries: Samuel to CO, 27 and 30 August and 2 September 1922, FO 371/7791, pp. 169, 171, and 177; CO to Samuel, 28 and 30 August 1922, ibid., pp. 170, 174..
- ^ Wilson 1990, p. 229 (footnote 70).
- ^ a b Leatherdale 1983, pp. 41–42.
- ^ a b Baker 1979, p. 220.
- ^ Leatherdale 1983, p. 42.
- ^ a b Wilson 1990, p. 100.
- ^ a b Amadouny 2012, pp. 132–133.
- ^ Amadouny 2012, pp. 132–133, Amadouny cites Lawrence, 'Transjordan-Extension of Territory', 5 January 1922, CO 733 33.
- ^ Renton 2016, pp. 15–37.
- ^ Works related to United Nations General Assembly Resolution 181 at Wikisource
- ^ a b Jones 2016, p. 296.
- ^ Hansard, Palestine Archived 21 April 2018 at the Wayback Machine: HC Deb 11 December 1947 vol 445 cc1207-318
- ^ a b Wright 1951, pp. 439–460.
- ^ Lalonde 2002, p. 94.
- ^ Guckian 1985, p. 142; Also see: 1896 map and 1899 map
- ^ a b c Gil-Har 2000, p. 68.
- ^ Friedman 1973, pp. 109–110.
- ^ a b c d Gil-Har 2000, p. 70.
- ^ Huneidi 2001, p. 101.
- ^ Huneidi 2001, pp. 19, 168.
- ^ Huneidi 2001, p. 19.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 131.
- ^ Huneidi 2001, pp. 155, 165.
- ^ Biger 2004, p. 134.
- ^ Hurewitz 1979, p. 305.
Bibliography
Specialised works
- Abu-Lughod, Ibrahim (1988). "Territorially-based Nationalism and the Politics of Negation". In Edward Said and Christopher Hitchens (ed.). Blaming the Victims: Spurious Scholarship and the Palestinian Question. Verso. ISBN 978-1-85984-340-6.
- Abu-Rass, Thabit (1992). The Egypt–Palestine/Israel Boundary: 1841–1992 (Master's thesis).
- Allawi, Ali A. (2014). Faisal I of Iraq. Yale University Press. pp. 216–. ISBN 978-0-300-19936-9.
- Amadouny, Vartan (2012). "The Evolution of the Transjordan-Iraq Boundary, 1915–40". In Clive H. Schofield and Richard N. Schofield (ed.). The Middle East and North Africa: World Boundaries. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-88028-7.
- Alsberg, Paul Avraham [in German] (1973). "קביעת הגבול המזרחי של ארץ ישראל (Determining the Eastern Boundary of the Land of Israel)". In Daniel Carpi (ed.). הציונות: מאסף לתולדות התנועה הציונית והישוב היהודי בארץ־ישראל. וניברסיטת תל-אביב, הוצאת הכבוץ המיוחד. available in pdf here
- Alsberg, Avraham P. [in German] (1980). "Delimitation of the eastern border of Palestine". Zionism. 2. Institute for Zionist Research Founded in Memory of Chaim Weizmann: 87–98. doi:10.1080/13531048108575800.
- Aruri, Naseer Hasan (1972). Jordan: A Study in Political Development 1923–1965. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff Publishers. ISBN 978-90-247-1217-5. Retrieved 2 May 2009.
- Baker, Randall (1979). King Husain and the Kingdom of Hejaz. The Oleander Press. p. 220. ISBN 978-0-900891-48-9.
- Beshara, Adel (27 April 2012). The Origins of Syrian Nationhood: Histories, Pioneers and Identity. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-1-136-72450-3.
- Brecher, Frank W. (1987). "Woodrow Wilson and the Origins of the Arab-Israeli Conflict". American Jewish Archives. 39 (1): 23–47.
- Cattan, Henry (1969). Palestine, the Arabs and Israel: the search for justice. Longmans. ISBN 978-0-582-78000-2.
- Biger, Gideon (2004). The Boundaries of Modern Palestine, 1840–1947. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-135-76652-8.
- Boustany, Wadi Faris (1936). The Palestine Mandate, Invalid and Impracticable: A Contribution of Arguments and Documents Towards the Solution of the Palestine Problem. P. 10 and App. Added and Arabic Version Pres. to the Supreme Arab Committee in Aug., 1936. American Press. OCLC 337112.
- Caplan, Neil (2011). The Israel-Palestine Conflict: Contested Histories. John Wiley & Sons. ISBN 978-1-4443-5786-8.
- Cassels, Alan (1970). Mussolini's Early Diplomacy. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-1-4008-7234-3.
- Barzilay-Yegar, Dvorah (2017). A National Home for the Jewish People: The Concept in British Political Thinking and Policy Making 1917–1923. Vallentine Mitchell. ISBN 978-1-910383-32-2.
- Cohen, Michael J. (2010). "Was the Balfour Declaration at risk in 1923? Zionism and British imperialism". Journal of Israeli History. 29 (1).
- Defries, Harry (2014). Conservative Party Attitudes to Jews 1900–1950. Routledge. p. 51. ISBN 978-1-135-28462-6.
- Davidson, Lawrence (2002). "The Past as Prelude: Zionism and the Betrayal of American Democratic Principles, 1917–48". Journal of Palestine Studies. 31 (3): 21–35. doi:10.1525/jps.2002.31.3.21. ISSN 0377-919X.
- Friedman, Isaiah (1973). The Question of Palestine: British-Jewish-Arab Relations, 1914–1918. Transaction Publishers. ISBN 978-1-4128-3868-9.
- Friedman, Isaiah (2011). British Pan-Arab Policy, 1915-1922. Transaction Publishers. ISBN 978-1-4128-1514-7.
- Friedman, Isaiah (1987). The Rise of Israel: Britain enters into a compact with Zionism, 1917. Garland. ISBN 978-0-8240-4906-5.
- Frischwasser-Ra'anan, Heinz Felix (1955). The Frontiers of a Nation: A Re-examination of the Forces which Created the Palestine Mandate and Determined Its Territorial Shape. Batchworth Press. ISBN 978-0-598-93542-7.
- Huneidi, Sahar (2001). A Broken Trust: Sir Herbert Samuel, Zionism and the Palestinians. I.B.Tauris. p. 84. ISBN 978-1-86064-172-5.
- Galnoor, Itzhak (2009). "The Zionist Debates on Partition (1919–1947)". Israel Studies. 14 (2): 76. doi:10.2979/ISR.2009.14.2.72.
- Huneidi, Sahar (1998). "Was Balfour Policy Reversible? The Colonial Office and Palestine, 1921–23" (PDF). Journal of Palestine Studies. 27 (2): 23–41. doi:10.1525/jps.1998.27.2.00p0033m. JSTOR 2538282. Archived from the original (PDF) on 9 October 2022. Retrieved 7 September 2019.
- Garfinkle, Adam (1998). "History and Peace: Revisiting two Zionist myths". Israel Affairs. 5 (1): 126–148. doi:10.1080/13537129808719501.
- Gelvin, James (2014) [2002]. The Israel-Palestine Conflict: One Hundred Years of War (3 ed.). Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-85289-0.
- Ghandour, Zeina B. (10 September 2009). A Discourse on Domination in Mandate Palestine: Imperialism, Property and Insurgency. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-134-00963-3.
- Gil-Har, Yitzhak (2000). "Boundaries Delimitation: Palestine and Transjordan". Middle Eastern Studies. 36 (1): 68–81. doi:10.1080/00263200008701297. S2CID 143735975.
- Guckian, Noel Joseph (1985). British Relations with Trans-Jordan, 1920–1930 (PhD). Department of International Politics, Aberystwyth University. Archived from the original on 27 July 2020. Retrieved 20 June 2019.
- Halabi, Awad (2012). "Liminal Loyalties: Ottomanism and Palestinian Responses to the Turkish War of Independence, 1919–22". Journal of Palestine Studies. 41 (3): 19–37. doi:10.1525/jps.2012.XLI.3.19.
- Hughes, Matthew (2013). Allenby and British Strategy in the Middle East, 1917–1919. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-136-32395-9.
- Ingrams, Doreen (2009). Palestine papers: 1917–1922: seeds of conflict. Eland. ISBN 978-1-906011-38-3.
- Jeffries, Joseph Mary Nagle (1939). Palestine: The Reality. Longmans, Green and Company. p. 105.
- Jones, Martin (6 October 2016). Failure in Palestine: British and United States Policy After the Second World War. Bloomsbury Academic. ISBN 978-1-4742-9127-9.
- Karsh, Efraim; Karsh, Inari (2001). Empires of the Sand: The Struggle for Mastery in the Middle East, 1789–1923. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0-674-00541-9.
- Kattan, Victor (June 2009). From coexistence to conquest: international law and the origins of the Arab-Israeli conflict, 1891–1949. Pluto Press. ISBN 978-0-7453-2579-8.
- Kedouri, Elie (2014). In the Anglo-Arab Labyrinth: The McMahon-Husayn Correspondence and Its Interpretations 1914–1939. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-135-30842-1.
- Klieman, Aaron S. (1970). Foundations of British policy in the Arab world: the Cairo Conference of 1921. Johns Hopkins Press. ISBN 978-0-8018-1125-8.
- Klieman, Aaron S. (1987). The Rise of Israel: Zionist Political Activity in the 1920s and 1930s. Garland Pub. ISBN 978-0-8240-4917-1.
- Knee, Stuart E (4 February 2014). "The King-Crane Commission of 1919: The Articulation of Political Anti-Zionism". In Jeffrey Gurock (ed.). American Zionism: Missions and Politics: American Jewish History. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-136-67549-2.
- Leatherdale, Clive (1983). Britain and Saudi Arabia, 1925–1939: The Imperial Oasis. Psychology Press. pp. 41–42. ISBN 978-0-7146-3220-9.
- Leslie, Shane (1923). Mark Sykes: His Life and Letters. FRANKLIN CLASSICS TRADE Press. ISBN 978-0-353-27676-5.
- Lebow, Richard Ned (1968). "Woodrow Wilson and the Balfour Declaration". The Journal of Modern History. 40 (4): 501–523. doi:10.1086/240237. JSTOR 1878450. S2CID 144175738.
- Lalonde, Suzanne N. (6 December 2002). Determining Boundaries in a Conflicted World: The Role of Uti Possidetis. McGill-Queen's Press – MQUP. ISBN 978-0-7735-7049-8.
- Lieshout, Robert H. (2016). Britain and the Arab Middle East: World War I and its Aftermath. I.B.Tauris. ISBN 978-1-78453-583-4.
- Louis, Wm. Roger (1969). "The United Kingdom and the Beginning of the Mandates System, 1919–1922". International Organization. 23 (1). University of Wisconsin Press: 73–96. doi:10.1017/S0020818300025534. JSTOR 2705765. S2CID 154745632.
- Louis, Wm. Roger (1985). The British Empire in the Middle East, 1945–1951. Clarendon Press. ISBN 978-0-19-822960-5.
- Marlowe, John (1959). The Seat of Pilate: An Account of the Palestine Mandate. Cresset Press.
- Mathew, William M. (2011). "War-Time Contingency and the Balfour Declaration of 1917: An Improbable Regression" (PDF). Journal of Palestine Studies. 40 (2): 26–42. doi:10.1525/jps.2011.xl.2.26. JSTOR 10.1525/jps.2011.xl.2.26.
- Matz-Lück, Nele (September 2005). "Civilization and the Mandate System under the League of Nations as Origin of Trusteeship" (PDF). In Armin Von Bogdandy; Rüdiger Wolfrum; Christiane E. Philipp (eds.). Max Planck Yearbook of United Nations Law. Martinus Nijhoff Publishers. ISBN 978-90-04-14533-7.
- Mazzawi, Musa E. (1 January 1997). Palestine and the Law: Guidelines for the Resolution of the Arab-Israel Conflict. Ithaca Press. ISBN 978-0-86372-222-6.
- Mcveigh, Shaun (12 March 2007). "Conjuring Palestine". Jurisprudence of Jurisdiction. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-135-42828-0.
- McTague, John (1983). British Policy in Palestine, 1917-22. University Press of America. p. 286. ISBN 978-0-8191-2934-5.
- McTague, John J. (1980). "Zionist-British Negotiations over the Draft Mandate for Palestine, 1920". Jewish Social Studies. 42 (3/4). Indiana University Press: 281–292. JSTOR 4467095.
- Pappé, Ilan (2004). A History of Modern Palestine: One Land, Two Peoples. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-55632-3.
- Pappé, Ilan (15 August 1994). "Introduction". The Making of the Arab–Israeli Conflict, 1947–1951. I.B.Tauris. ISBN 978-1-85043-819-9. Retrieved 2 May 2009.
- Paris, Timothy J. (2003). Britain, the Hashemites and Arab Rule: The Sherifian Solution. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-135-77191-1.
- Quigley, John B. (1990). Palestine and Israel: A Challenge to Justice. Duke University Press. p. 10.
- Quigley, John (6 September 2010). The Statehood of Palestine: International Law in the Middle East Conflict. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-1-139-49124-2.
- Quigley, John (2011). "Britain's Secret Re-Assessment of the Balfour Declaration.The Perfidy of Albion". Journal of the History of International Law. 13 (2): 249–283. doi:10.1163/15718050-13020001.
- Reid, Walter (1 September 2011). Empire of Sand: How Britain Made the Middle East. Birlinn. ISBN 978-0-85790-080-7.
- Renton, James (2016). "Flawed Foundations: The Balfour Declaration and the Palestine Mandate". In Miller, Rory (ed.). Britain, Palestine and Empire: The Mandate Years. Routledge. pp. 15–37. ISBN 978-1-317-17233-8.
- Salibi, Kamal S. (15 December 1998). The Modern History of Jordan. I.B.Tauris. p. 93. ISBN 978-1-86064-331-6.
- Schneer, Jonathan (2010). The Balfour Declaration: The Origins of the Arab-Israeli Conflict. Random House. ISBN 978-1-4000-6532-5.
- Silverburg, Sanford R. (29 January 2009). Palestine and International Law: Essays on Politics and Economics. McFarland. p. 75. ISBN 978-0-7864-4248-5.
- Sicker, Martin (1999). Reshaping Palestine: From Muhammad Ali to the British Mandate, 1831-1922. Greenwood Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-275-96639-3.
- Stoyanovsky, Jacob (1928). The mandate for Palestine: a contribution to the theory and practice of international mandates. Longmans, Green.
- Sykes, Christopher (1973). Crossroads to Israel. Indiana University Press. ISBN 978-0-253-20165-2.
- Teitelbaum, Joshua (2001). The Rise and Fall of the Hashimite Kingdom of Arabia. C. Hurst & Co. Publishers. ISBN 978-1-85065-460-5.
- Wilson, Mary Christina (1990). King Abdullah, Britain and the Making of Jordan. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-39987-6.
- Wright, Quincy (1930). Mandates Under the League of Nations. University of Chicago Press. OCLC 562719723.
- Wright, Esmond (1951). "Abdallah's Jordan: 1947–1951". Middle East Journal. 5: 439–460.
- Zander, Walter (1973). "On the Settlement of Disputes About the Christian Holy Places". Israel Law Review. 8 (3): 331–366. doi:10.1017/S0021223700004258. S2CID 149471783.
- Zieger, Robert H. (2001). America's Great War: World War I and the American Experience. Rowman & Littlefield. ISBN 978-0-8476-9645-1.
General histories
- Hurewitz, J. C. (1 June 1979). The Middle East and North Africa in World Politics: A Documentary Record – British-French Supremacy, 1914–1945. Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-02203-2.
- Rogan, Eugene (2015). The Fall of the Ottomans: The Great War in the Middle East, 1914-1920. Penguin Books Limited. ISBN 978-0-14-196870-4.
- Wasserstein, Bernard (2008). Israel and Palestine: Why They Fight and Can They Stop?. Profile Books. ISBN 978-1-84668-092-2.
Works by involved parties
- Bentwich, Norman (1932). England in Palestine. K. Paul, Trench, Trubner & Company Limited.
- Bentwich, Norman (1929). "The Mandate for Transjordan". British Yearbook of International Law. 10. Humphrey Sumner Milford: 212–213.
- Chamberlain, Austen (1924), Convention between the United States of America and Great Britain; Treaty Series No. 728, United States Government Printing Office
- Council of Four (1919), "The Council of Four: minutes of meetings March 20 to May 24, 1919", Papers relating to the foreign relations of the United States, The Paris Peace Conference, 1919, vol. V, United States Government Printing Office
- Council of Heads of Delegations (1919), "The Council of Heads of Delegations: minutes of meetings August 29 to November 5, 1919", Papers relating to the foreign relations of the United States, The Paris Peace Conference, 1919, United States Government Printing Office
- Council of Ten (1919), "The council of ten: minutes of meetings January 12 to February 14, 1919", Papers relating to the foreign relations of the United States, The Paris Peace Conference, 1919, vol. III, United States Government Printing Office
- ESCO Foundation (1947), Palestine – A Study Of Jewish Arab And British Policies, vol. I, Yale University Press, OCLC 459549878
- Lausanne Conference (1923), Cmd. 1814, Lausanne Conference on Near Eastern Affairs 1922–1923: Records of Proceedings and Draft Terms of Peace, HMSO
- Macmunn, G. F.; Falls, C. (1930). Military Operations: Egypt and Palestine, From June 1917 to the End of the War Part II. History of the Great War based on Official Documents by Direction of the Committee of Imperial Defence. Vol. II. accompanying Map Case (1st ed.). London: HMSO. OCLC 656066774.
- Palestine Royal Commission (1937), Cmd. 5479, Palestine Royal Commission Report, also known as the "Peel Report" (PDF), HMSO,
For further information see the Commission's Wikipedia article at Peel Commission
- UN Division for Palestinian Rights (1978), "Part I", The Origins and Evolution of the Palestine Problem, United Nations online and in pdf form
- Weizmann, Chaim (1949). Trial and Error, The Autobiography of Chaim Weizmann. Jewish Publication Society of America. OCLC 830295337.
- Woodward, Ernest Llewellyn (1952). Documents on British Foreign Policy, 1919–1939, First series, Volume IV. H.M. Stationery Office.
- Woodward, Ernest Llewellyn (1963). Documents on British Foreign Policy, 1919–1939, First series, Volume XIII. H.M. Stationery Office.
- Zionist Organisation (1921). "Political Report". Extracts from the reports of the executive of the Zionist Organisation to the twelfth Zionist Congress, Carlsbad, September, 1921. Zionist Organisation.
- Zionist Organization (1922). Report of the Twelfth Zionist Congress: Held at Carlsbad, September 1st to 14th 1921. Central Office of the Zionist Organization.; original German transcript at Stenographisches Protokoll der Verhandlungen des 12. Zionisten-Kongresses in Karlsbad vom 1. bis 14. September 1921 [Proceedings of the 12th Zionist Congress September 1 to 14, 1921 in Karlsbad (Karlovy Vary)] (in German). Berlin: Jüdischer Verlag. 1922. p. 279. ZDB 2176334-3.